¡¶My world can t live without you¡·


 Chapter 2 Encounter

    You can search "My World Can't Live Without You" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In other words, seeing Tang Xiaoya not coming out for so long, I was really afraid that she would commit suicide inside, so I hurriedly asked Li Feng to go to the water room to see the situation.  You know, as soon as Cao Cao is mentioned, Cao Cao will arrive.

    Li Feng pointed to the aisle, and a seductive beauty in a super uniform wearing a professional woman's black suit said, I immediately took a look at it, and this look was incredible, almost jumped out of the little mouse on my chest  , three meters, only three meters away, this time it was similar to the last time, as soon as I saw her appearing in front of my eyes, I immediately turned into a little mouse that met a cat, and ran away.

    To be honest, I don't know why I ran, maybe it was because I was nervous for a while, or maybe I didn't dare to face her.  Li Feng felt that it was weird, so he immediately followed and forced a confession from me.  My little aunt, please forgive me, how can I say such a stupid thing.  But Li Feng threatened me, saying, "If you don't tell me, I'll ask Tang Xiaoya directly."

    Fortunately, Tang Xiaoya appeared at this time and told her about the boiling water room.  Of course, like me, Tang Xiaoya didn't want others to know the inside story, so I just told everyone that I was taken aback.

    Hey, it's right to think about it.  She should be more afraid of others knowing this than I am. After all, Tang Xiaoya is also a girl, and she should be more afraid of being exposed than me, a stinky man.

    However, things did not end so hastily.  Because this is the beginning of the story, and it was because of my unintentional intrusion that a lot of things happened later.

    I remember that it was the third day I came to work in the supermarket, because there were too many things to learn, and I never had the opportunity to call my family to report that I was safe, so I went out at noon.

    Just because of this trip, my whole life has undergone unprecedented changes, and a thing that can only be seen on TV happened.  When I finished the phone call and returned to the supermarket, I was kidnapped.

    When I woke up, I found that I was blindfolded and my hands were tied to a cross. I didn¡¯t know where I was. I just felt a gust of cold wind blowing in front of me from time to time.  .  The most hateful thing is that I was woken up by the whip.  I really want to scold my mother, but I know I can't do it, because it will only cause more pain.

    After a while, the person who kidnapped me spoke. The man who was talking to me was a man with a somewhat hoarse voice. He was very agile and didn't know how to beat around the bush.  He first warned me, and then persuaded me hard and soft to let me be their internal response. He will also arrange tasks for me in the future. If he finds what they are looking for, he will give me one million as a reward  , if I don't follow their wishes, I will die.

    At that time, I thought, I am a poor civilian, why should they arrest me, I didn't expect it to be for another purpose.  Hey, there¡¯s no way, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m cowardly, I don¡¯t want a million dollars, I¡¯m a fool, if you tell me to choose to die, then I¡¯m not a fool, so I obliged.  Besides, it is also mentioned in "Songbai Lun" that a hero does not suffer immediate losses. Although I am not a hero, I am at least a man. In this modern society, who is not thinking of his own interests and safety, and is not a traitor and lackey  Well, at least let me coax them first, let's talk about leaving this ghost place, wait until I get to a safe place, whether I call the police or report to the police, I'll talk about it then.

    The person who kidnapped me was very suspicious when he saw that I agreed to his request so readily, so he warned me fiercely, "Boy, let me tell you, this place is full of my people."  , Of course, including in the police station, if you dare to play any tricks, you will be determined."

    His threats were indeed convincing.  If you know that he kidnapped me openly on the street in full view of everyone, you will know how persuasive his words are.

    On the spot, I nodded yes.  Hey, there is no way, people live under the eaves and have to bow their heads!  Not long after, I was fainted by them again.  When I woke up again, I was already sitting on a tricycle.

    Then, I asked the owner a lot of questions.  He later told me that I was brought here by two men in motorcycle helmets, not sure what they looked like, and gave him ten dollars, saying I would wake up in a while.

    To be honest, one million is certainly attractive, but I'm not stupid enough to really help them. Who knows if they will really give me money to spend?  What if at that time, you kill me to silence me?  Simply, I asked the owner of the car to take me to the police station.  Unexpectedly, what the car owner said dispelled my thoughts.

    The car owner sighed,He seemed to be full of despair about this world, and told me, "It seems that you have been beaten up by gangsters, I think you should not ask for trouble, the society now is not much better than it was ten years ago  .When you arrive at the police station, you are just taking notes. No one will really help you. On the contrary, maybe those gangsters will find out and continue to trouble you. If you just quietly forget about the matter like this  , but also to try to be quiet."

    What the car owner said immediately reminded me of the scene of the kidnapping. I even forgot that there were people from them in the police station.  No way, that's what I thought at the time, let's take one step at a time!

    Back at the supermarket, Pang Bin was the first to meet him.  Without further ado, he immediately asked me to go up and apply the medicine to see the injury.  I know that Tang Xiaoya must have told Pang Bin, because she was beside me when I was arrested.  Sometimes, I really suspected that she was looking for someone to punish me, but what happened next made me dispel this idea.

    Arriving in the room, Tang Xiaoya also followed.  She comforted me first, and then asked what happened.  Then, I didn't know how to explain it to her, so I just sighed, and with a depressed look on my face, I rubbed the potion there.

    Are you all surprised, shouldn't Tang Xiaoya hate me, why does she care about me instead?  In fact, the day after that embarrassing incident, I reconciled with her and chatted very congenially. After all, it was just an accident.

    Seeing that I was silent, Tang Xiaoya didn't continue to ask any further questions, and then told me that she had already called the police and asked me to apply the medicine first. She would first notify the police and tell them that I had returned safely.

    Not long after, I was called in by the police officers for questioning. At that time, I always thought that there were people from them in the police station, so I didn¡¯t tell the truth. I just said that I was fainted, and when I woke up,  I sat on a tricycle.  Later, the police asked many more questions, and I answered truthfully, except for the part about waking up in the middle.

    Do you think I am acting cowardly?  In fact, this is just to think about some problems rationally, because the whole thing gives me the feeling that it is not that simple.  Fortunately, I had a little more insight, so I escaped a bad luck.

    After the questioning, when I went back to the room to rest again, something that should not have appeared appeared.  I found a letter left for me behind the door, and when I opened it, I was stunned.  There is a very low-level content written on it, and the original text is roughly like this: "You are sensible, and you didn't tell the police, or you will die. Now I give you the first task, take the cashier Li Feng or assistant Tang Xiaoya  Get it, and takeinformation from them. After reading it, burn the letter. Don't worry."

    After reading that letter, I got angry and cursed, "Your sister Wuyou! You asked me to do such a thing. Doesn't it make my death ugly? No, I have to call the police  .¡± At this point, I woke up again.  What's the use of calling the police?  Now not only the police station has their people, but even the supermarket has their eyeliner, is it necessary?  Forget it, let's do it according to their ideas, anyway, it's dead anyway, so it's better to follow their ideas, first pick up a girl and then talk.  This is how to fulfill your own life!

    After making up my mind, I planned to attack Li Feng. There was no way, although Tang Xiaoya was prettier than her, but she already had a boyfriend, so how could I destroy other people's happiness.

    At this point in the story, I have to recall many sad past events. To be honest, my heart is really hurting now, it¡¯s like a knife in my heart. If I could turn back time, I would rather not go across the bridge.  town.  do you know?  Siyu, I really only loved you.  The acquaintance with Li Feng was just a farce arranged by God for me.

    Ok, back to the main story.  The story is still very long, I hope the battery of the mobile phone can last until I finish the story.

    I remember that at that time, although I made up my mind, due to my occupation, I was obsessed with who the traitor in the supermarket was.  Oh, forgot to mention one more thing.  My hobby is drawing cartoons. As a creator and a cartoonist who composes plots, I always ask myself some clueless questions. It¡¯s like Einstein asked himself all his life, because of  Curiosity leads to various questions. Because of this curiosity, I always want to know "why?" until I get a satisfactory answer one day.  So I always habitually have to make things clear, otherwise, I will not be able to sleep and eat well.

    What did you just say?  Yes, because of my profession, I am obsessed with who the traitor in the supermarket is.  I remember at that time, although I was determined to pay attention, I still couldn't help but want to find out who the traitor was, so I went to Li Feng and asked her for an employee profile to find out who was most suspected.  It's a pity that I'm not a detective, and these materials didn't help me much.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Find out who is most suspected.  It's a pity that I'm not a detective, and these materials didn't help me much.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter III Executing Tasks

    ?

    Two weeks have passed quickly, and I still haven't found any clues about the rape in the supermarket.  Am I thinking too much?  Or is he hiding too deeply?  I can't figure it out.

    Open the cigarette case, take out a cigarette, and take two puffs.  Walking to the corridor, blowing the cold wind and watching the night view can make me calm down.  For half a month, I have been troubled by the traitor all the time, and even my favorite comics have no intention of continuing.  The purpose is to find the person behind the scenes who wants to manipulate me.

    In the middle of the night, Tang Xiaoya got up to go to the bathroom, saw me sitting on the balcony with a depressed face, and greeted me with concern.  I was also powerless to deal with it casually.  As if she had seen through my thoughts, she walked up to me and said, "There are some things that you don't need to struggle with. If you don't think you can figure it out, then don't think too much about it, just let it take its course." She just left like this  With such a sentence, he left.

    Looking at this beauty in pajamas, but I don't have the slightest impulse, because the troubles of things have already occupied my heart.  In fact, this is not the first time she has said such things in front of me. When I asked her before, Tang Xiaoya also responded in astonishment, "What? Aren't you troubled by emotional matters?" Hearing this kind of reply  , did make me feel a little lost.  There was still some doubts in the heart, but all of a sudden, it disappeared without a trace.  Think about it carefully, isn't it very clear on the letter paper?  To attack the two of them, if Tang Xiaoya is a traitor, is it necessary to do so?  She can solve it by herself, what else do I need to do?  Isn't this superfluous?

    After smoking, I sighed, shook my head helplessly, and returned to the room.

    Actually, during those days, I kept thinking about the same thing, just like what Tang Xiaoya said, especially if I continue to struggle here, I might as well fight it out, maybe I can get a good result.  After making up my mind, I seemed to be relieved, I felt a lot more relaxed, and soon fell asleep.

    When I woke up the next day, I stayed in the computer room to make orders and sort out the data as usual.  After more than half a month of hard work, although I have not reached the point of perfection in my work, I have been able to keep up with the pace.

    Not long after, Li Feng came to me with a bag of things and asked me to accompany her to the bank.  What a good time it was, I was almost jumping for joy.  I know that my plan will start today and I will act.  So, I will do everything in my power to please her, and look for opportunities to gain information from her.

    Unfortunately, things are not as I imagined.  Ever since I put everything aside and made up my mind to chase her, there was an additional psychological barrier.  I always feel that every word I say may arouse her suspicion, or arouse her resentment.  Therefore, I learned another truth, "haste makes waste." Now I understand why those who are traitors or undercover agents have to bear so much pressure in their hearts.

    Of course, these Li Fengs are also obvious to all.  Along the way, the two of us didn't speak, we just headed towards our destination. When we got to Minzheng Road, she couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong with you today? You seem to be a different person. You don't usually feel so good.  Are you talkative?"

    When she asked me this question, I felt even more guilty.  Quickly avoiding her gaze, she responded slowly: "No, it's nothing, it's just that I didn't sleep well last night."

    Then, Li Feng asked again: "Insomnia?"

    After being reminded by her like this, I simply obeyed her wishes, responded, and then asked again.  "Well, I don't know why, I often suffer from insomnia recently. By the way, do you want something to eat when you get back from the bank? I invite you."

    Sometimes, I find that Li Feng is a very cautious person, but sometimes, I think she is like an innocent child.  She patted me on the back and reprimanded me: "You still focus on eating, you have to cheer up, you know. If there is any loss, I can't afford to sell both of my doors."

    I like her character, a straightforward character.  Seeing her so natural, immediately infected me too.  I pretended to be nervous, cheered up, and looked around, which made her laugh non-stop.

    After a while, she walked up to me, turned around, saw me being funny, and walked back, so happy that she quickly took out her camera again and took a funny photo of me.  This scene really made me feel like a lover playing and playing in my mind, and I was so ecstatic.

    Sometimes, I always wonder whether I should really pursue her, or pretend to pursue her according to the plan, but I am afraid that everything I do will hurt her. Anyway, there are always countless loves in my heart.  Knots pop up, no matter how you untie them, you can¡¯t finish them.  Very contradictory.

     When I arrived at the bank, I became silent again, full of thoughts, which made me unable to see the road ahead. When I thought about how to speak to Li Feng, I became very unnatural, afraid of being rejected?  then what?  I can't tell myself.

    Normally, we, as flower protectors, always send Li Feng to the bank safely and then go back to the supermarket, but in order to get more opportunities to get close to her, I can only risk being blamed by Pang Bin.  Dangerous, waiting for her there.

    "Okay, let's go!" Li Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief after depositing the funds from these days' sales into Wang Jian's account. Whenever this time, she always likes to buy some fruit for herself to make up for the scare.  If you use it as encouragement, it can be regarded as spending money to prevent disasters.

    "What do you want to eat? Peach? Or eat snail noodles?" Because we haven't been together for a long time, I don't know what she likes to eat?  If it was normal, I would choose to eat a bowl of beef brisket noodles without hesitation, but now it is clear that I want to chase her, and I can only choose the flavor she likes.

    "Guiling jelly. Please invite me to eat tortoise jelly!" Li Feng replied decisively.

    Li Feng's choice is obviously beyond my imagination, but this product is also good. Not only can it reduce fire and detoxify, moisten dryness and protect the skin, it is said that it can also moisten the lungs and relieve coughs, nourish yin and nourish the kidneys, eliminate acne, prevent skin aging and constipation  , can promote metabolism and enhance human immunity, it is an indispensable health product for modern people.  However, these are all products based on genuine products, like the defective products sold in these herbal tea shops, at most, they can reduce the fire and relieve summer heat!

    "Where to eat, you decide!" In Qiaozhen, besides snail powder, the most popular herbal tea shops, I am not a regular customer, so I don't know which one is better.

    "Let's take the one in front of the government, I think it's pretty good." Li Feng said without hesitation.

    For me, it doesn't matter which one, because I know that these are counterfeit products, and they are the same everywhere. The only difference is which one you are used to eating.

    On the way back, the sun had risen to half the sky, soaked in the sun, we were like two lovers, strolling back in the alley, no one spoke, as if time had stopped at this moment.  People are always like this, when you are unrestrained, you dare to say anything, but when you settle in a certain state, you seem to have something in your mouth, but you can't say anything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Four: Pang Bin's Warning

    ?

    ? When you get to Government Road, you can see several herbal tea shops on both sides of the street from a distance, with basically the same characteristics, and they mainly make a living by attracting regular customers.  Due to the fact that it just opened in the morning, there were not many customers. As usual, Li Feng laughed and called "Lady Boss" from afar, feeling that everyone in the whole street knew the same, even if they just passed by and didn't eat, they would  Say hello to the owner of the small shop.  That kind of approachable personality will indeed make people feel warm.

    After declaring two copies of Guiling jelly, we just found a table and chair and sat down, quietly waiting for the arrival of the good products.

    In April, the spring breeze blows, which makes people feel fresh and cool, especially suitable for soothing the mood.  Listening to the chirping of birds on the branches, I am filled with joy and joy. I originally wanted to say a lot, and I wanted to express a lot of things. What is comfortable is the feeling, the mood, and the cheerful mood.  But facing this person who seems to be in love but not in love makes me feel a little nervous, the stiff situation continues unabated, and Li Feng is also infected by my rapid changes and becomes silent.  I was not like this before, but since I decided to pay attention to implementing the plan, I have become another person.  I always feel that it is difficult to say something against my will.

    Do you really want to confess your love after chasing someone?  Not necessarily, as long as it gives people a relaxed and happy feeling, if there is a topic, there will naturally be more opportunities to be together.  A traditional person is always slow to warm up to love.  If you are in a hurry, you might scare people away.  But confession, is there really no benefit at all?  This is not necessarily the case, if both of them have reached a point where they know each other, are familiar with each other, and depend on each other, then they can develop further and go straight to love each other.

    However, I am very clear about what I am doing. Although I have never been in love, I have not yet reached the point where I love her. It is only because of the situation that I have taken this road of no return.

    Not long after, Li Feng couldn't bear it anymore, and she said angrily: "I said, you are really weird today, even if you didn't sleep well last night, you don't have to! Why do I always feel that you  It's like something is hiding from me."

    I forced a few laughs, and at this moment, the proprietress came over with two bowls of Guiling jelly, I avoided her gaze, and said, "Maybe, well, Guiling jelly is here, eat it quickly.  "After one sentence, I buried my head in food.

    It's a pity that Li Feng didn't give up because of this, and immediately pouted his mouth, frowned, looked angry, and forced: "What is maybe, please tell me clearly, otherwise, I will leave.  Let you stay here alone and eat your fill."

    For some reason, her words made me feel as if I belonged to her, and there was a kind of savage compulsion in it, which made me unable to refuse.

    I looked up at her, and replied in a mysterious way: "My relative is here."

    When Li Feng heard what I said, he misunderstood it. He looked at me suspiciously and asked, "A relative? Could it be your wife?"

    At that time, when I heard her words, I almost spit out the turtle paste, and I couldn't help laughing, and said: "Don't joke with me, I just have a wife, but unfortunately, I don't even have a wife."  I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend.¡± I sent these messages on purpose to let her know that I was still single.

    Li Feng's pouted mouth got bigger, as if she was thinking about something, after a while, she guessed again: "Who is that? Your parents?"

    I lowered my head in embarrassment, and responded slowly, "It's my sister-in-law."

    The more Li Feng listened, the more confused she became. She put down the bowl and spoon, and asked in surprise, "Auntie?"

    I adjusted my mood, calmed myself down, looked thoughtful, and while eating Guiling Jelly, replied: "Well how should I put it, to be precise, it should be my little (big) aunt.  "I looked calm and unhurried at the time, and it was really hard for ordinary people to imagine that I was joking.

    After a while, Li Feng regained his composure, and said annoyedly: "I'm telling you seriously, don't keep making fun of me with these boring things, okay?"

    Seeing her capricious expression, just like when we first met.  For some reason, I think this is more natural, maybe, it will be better if it goes on like this!  After thinking it over, I don't care whether I chase her or not, as long as it can make her feel good about me, I decided to keep it in this state and let it take its course.

    Back at the supermarket, as I expected, I was blamed by Pang Bin.  Fortunately, he is a neat person and doesn't talk too much.  In fact, his style has always been like this. If you understand, you will understand. If you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s useless to talk too much. It depends on whether you want to make progress.

    Routine inspection, this is a thing that the cashier must perform every time a deposit is made.  Li Feng returned to the financial roomIn the end, there should be an accounting audit. Due to the shortage of manpower in the supermarket, Tang Xiaoya took care of this part-time job.

    I don't know what the two of them talked about in the financial room, it seemed that they were trying to make things up for me and Li Feng.  When eating at noon, Tang Xiaoya always mentioned something intentionally or unintentionally, which made Li Feng and I feel embarrassed.

    In order to shut her mouth, I grabbed a piece of fish belly, passed it over, and then pretended to be perfunctory: "I said Tang Xiaoya, why did you talk so much today, be careful that this fish bone pierced you  throat." In fact, at that time, I needed her help the most, but in order to save Li Feng from such an embarrassing situation, and to stand on the same front with Li Feng, I made this statement  To ease the atmosphere.

    However, Pang Bin felt something was wrong when he heard it, as if he was afraid that I would be moved by the truth, so he hurriedly warned me.  "It's fine for you to be joking, but you can't do it if you are serious. I heard from the boss that a new computer person will come over in a while. He is different from you. He just came out of school and has more computer knowledge than you.  You have a wide range. Maybe one of you will be transferred to the branch." After listening to him, I understood why there was a trace of worry in his expression.  I think he was afraid that after I fell in love with Li Feng, if I was transferred, it would affect my work!

    If this is normal, I will not let this happen to me.  How should I put it, with my character, once I have taken root, I don¡¯t want to change the status quo; moreover, I don¡¯t want to be transferred because I¡¯m weaker than others.  Unwanted baggage.  But it's different now, let him be at the mercy of others, it's better to escape from the clutches and live a life that you like.

    Although there is a million dollars waiting for me to come and get it, I always feel in my heart that the money does not belong to me. If I have a choice, I would rather not have the money and trade it for freedom.  Of course, since those days, I have also thought about going on strike and leaving, but my intuition tells me that I will definitely be framed by others if I do so. If I am officially transferred, it will be different.

    After listening to Pang Bin's words, not only did I not feel a little unhappy, but I was also secretly happy.  On the contrary, Tang Xiaoya and Li Feng were a little surprised.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Five The Second Letter

    ?

    Tang Xiaoya turned to Pang Bin, and asked in amazement: "When did the boss say it, why don't I know?"

    Pang Bin answered her calmly, "Of course you don't know, this is the call I received when I just got off work."

    Tang Xiaoya's abnormality was beyond everyone's expectations. Even I, the client, didn't think there was anything wrong with Wang Jian's arrangement. Why was she nervous as an outsider?  It made me mistakenly think that she likes me at that time.

    While the two of them were talking, I stunned and glanced at it, which made Tang Xiaoya feel a little stunned, and immediately reacted, told me, and then explained something.  "Why are you staring at me? I'm just curious why the manager didn't mention it to me in advance. What's the fuss?" It's true. Because of his position, on weekdays, no matter how big or small, Pang Bin is always the first  One should notify Tang Xiaoya first, so as to arrange the work process.

    After listening to Tang Xiaoya's words, although I breathed a sigh of relief, I felt a little bit lost, but soon, I came back to my senses, and joked: "Scared me, I thought you were flirting with me."

    Tang Xiaoya pursed her lips, glanced at me angrily, then returned the fish clip to me imitatively, and said angrily: "The ghost is flirting with you. Eat your fish, talk so much, be careful not to pierce you  Throat."

    Maybe it's because of the true nature of a man!  I don¡¯t know why, I always like to tease her, and immediately return the fish clip from the bowl to her, and I still don¡¯t forget to complain, ¡°Wowdo you want me to eat your saliva?  Come out." Then, I hurried to the side to avoid being refuted by her again.

    Sure enough, Tang Xiaoya immediately took action and chased after her with the fish in her arms. I quickly raised the bowl high so that she couldn't get close.  Immediately afterwards, Tang Xiaoya became a little angry. She frowned, pouted her mouth, and stomped her feet on the ground. She threatened me in a commanding tone, "Put down the bowl quickly, or I'll never end with you."

    Seeing her angry look, I got even more aggressive, and deliberately annoyed her: "It's never over, it's never over, after eating your saliva, how can I go out to meet people in the future." As I said, I didn't forget to play tricks and tease her,  Tang Xiaoya was so excited that she almost burst.

    Originally, I just wanted to joke with her, but I really made her angry.  I saw her raise her small fist, and then sprayed on it, threatening fiercely: "If you don't put the bowl down, okay, I will give you one last chance, count to three, if you don't put the bowl down, you will be killed."  Don¡¯t blame me for taking the shot.¡±

    When the others saw it, they were all happy at once, and those who added oil and vinegar yelled "wow", and some people joked, "Look, this is the legendary flirting."

    Tang Xiaoya was on fire, but she didn't take it as a joke, she counted with a serious expression.

    To be honest, I really didn't know what to do at the time, and I wouldn't have joked with her if I had known.  Then, I had no choice but to admit defeat and surrendered to her: "Okay, okay, I won't tease you anymore. Just eat it. Anyway, I haven't tasted the saliva of a beautiful woman. It doesn't matter if I eat it once or twice.  It's just that friends are jealous." As I said that, I looked up to the sky, blinked my eyes, pretended to be stupid, and wanted her to quit.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Miss Tang Xiaoya got angry, she didn't even shout "three", and directly punched me in the stomach.  At that time, it really shocked me, I didn't expect her to come for real.  Then, when I was stunned, she quickly handed the fish into my bowl, then made a victory gesture, and happily returned to the winning camp.

    Men always want face, and I am no exception. After being punched by Tang Xiaoya, I immediately half-joked with everyone, "You have all seen it, don't mess with women in the future, all the beauties nowadays are long-haired.  A gentle face, in fact, the most poisonous thing is a woman's heart. Remember, you can't look at the outside, you have to look at the inside." As I said, I returned to my seat with the bowl, ate the fish with relish, and made noises to piss her off  .

    What is a man's greatest asset?  It's just that you have to be thick-skinned enough to do all the things those women think you dare not do, so that they will treat you well.

    The lunch at noon ended happily under the farce of me and Tang Xiaoya.

    Back in the room, when I thought my unfortunate life was about to return to normal, a letter from my father broke the situation again.

    I quickly closed the door, opened it, and saw that short content, every word was heart-piercing, just like a reminder.  The letter stated that I should get the information within two weeks. If not, I should go back and collect the body for my family. I also indicated the detailed address and the names of my parents.

    This Haina supermarket was supposed to be a place full of vigor, and there were countless people coming and going, making it very lively.  But why is it hidden behind?What about the dark side?  At that time, I really had a feeling of wanting to die, it was like thousands of ants biting inside my body, but you were powerless to stop it, which made people feel distressed, uncomfortable, and at a loss.  I never imagined that my imminent transfer not only did not bring me good luck, but also made things worse, and even affected the safety of my family members.

    At that time, I really didn't know what to do.  What a pity that one's own destiny cannot be controlled by one's own hands!  But I can't change it.  Picking up the note that looked like a life-and-death sign, I stomped my feet on the ground. Although this could not relieve the hatred in my heart, it could at least ease my mood.

    After I was discouraged, I lit a sad cigarette and recalled the whole process.  It started with me hearing Pang Bin's warning, then everyone's reaction, and then the people who knew I was going to be transferred.

    ? At noon that day, apart from me, there were six other people eating, including Pang Bin, Tang Xiaoya, Li Feng, Auntie Cooking, Wang Mian, and Lu Guojian.  Among these six people, the first three are impossible, so the only one left is the latter.  From the time I heard the news until I returned to my room, only Wang Mian stayed in the living room watching TV and never passed my room, and the cooking aunt didn't have pens and paper, so Lu Guojian was the only suspect left.  But Lu Guojian is a relative of the boss!  How could such a thing be done?  At the time, I was really confused.

    Throughout the lunch break, I tried my best to think about what happened during lunch, to see if I could find some clues, but after thinking for a long time, I didn't come up with a result.  Sometimes, I even think, what if I find out the manipulator behind the scenes?  Could it be possible to eat him?  In the end, it's not the same as helping them to do things.  The difference is that I just know who I'm helping.  But is now the time to waste time here?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter VI Implementation Plan

    ?

    Time is very tight, and I am a little out of breath. Now I can only follow their wishes and get the information first.

    The whole afternoon, I stayed in the computer room. Apart from working normally, most of the time was spent thinking about how to get some clues of intelligence from Li Feng. Unfortunately, this is almost impossible to happen  things.

    Of course, I have also thought about stealing the key from Li Feng, and then sneaking into the office until midnight to see if the information is in the safe, but if this is the case, I have to hide in a secret place in the supermarket after work.  Because at twelve o'clock in the evening, people from the loss prevention department will go to the bottom of the supermarket to watch the night, and lock the door upstairs, which can only be opened through the inside of the supermarket.  At that time, even if I have the ability to reach the sky, I will not be able to go below.  But if I hide in advance, I will be in a dangerous area. If they find out, they will undoubtedly treat me as a thief.

    Anxious heart makes me unable to calm down. I hold the receipts tightly in my hands, and I don¡¯t mean to work at all. I only put on a face when someone else comes in, and I just do what I should do.

    At three or four o'clock in the afternoon, Li Feng suddenly appeared behind me, which startled me. She saw that I was preoccupied, and thought that I was worried about my transfer, so she became suspicious, and then  A word of comfort.  "What's the matter? Why are you in a daze here? Are you bothered by what the manager said at noon? What does it matter? It's just a change of environment, and it's not working as usual. Besides, maybe you will be transferred to Pingzhen.  Then you can work with Lin Yusheng, isn't that great?"

    I shook my head and sighed. I know my own affairs, so what else can I say.  Then, I said helplessly: "You don't understand, let's work on yours! I want to be alone." In order to cover up the anxiety in my heart, and to make Li Feng think that I was fine, I had no choice but to continue my unintentional work.  , but the speed is much slower than usual, because I always think about some things that I have to act cautiously.

    After she left, I breathed a sigh of relief and took out a cigarette to relieve my mood.

    Over the past half month, too many things happened to me, which made it hard for me to accept.  I know that going on like this is not going to work. Wang Jian arranged for someone to come, and there is a certain reason for me. That's why he made such a bad plan. If he doesn't work hard at this time, it is very likely that he will not wait for the newcomer.  Come here, I'm fired.  At that point, I don't know what unexpected things will happen again, so I have to cheer up.

    In this way, for several days in a row, I would finish the day's work first, and then find a way to get close to Li Feng with the rest of the work, ask her out to the street, drink a cup of milk tea, eat a bowl of Guiling jelly, or buy a few bottles  Shuang Wai Wai came to make her happy, anyway, he did everything he could to get the key to the safe and information from her.

    However, this opportunity finally made me wait.  On this day, Li Feng came to the computer room as usual, sat down for a while, chatted with me for a while, and then went to the counter outside.  Thankfully, she had left the key there carelessly.

    Picking up the bunch of keys, I looked outside the door, and after confirming that she was gone, I felt relieved, and then I held it tightly in my hand, and my mood became a little excited, and of course, a little nervous.  I hurriedly lay down on the surveillance platform and took a peek at Li Feng's whereabouts. There would never be a second chance like this, so I had to seize the opportunity and sneak outside before she remembered the incident.

    The tense mood made the time go by quickly, and more than ten minutes had passed in just one click.  As time dragged on, the little mouse on my chest jumped faster and faster, and at some point, I was already covered in cold sweat.  Did you do something wrong?  Not yet, but with that heart, the body will naturally respond accordingly.

    I am also a little speechless to myself, the first step of the plan is just about to start, and I am already nervous like that, if it comes to the next step, what will it be like?

    After a while, I saw Li Feng introducing products to a customer on the monitoring platform, so I hurried out, of course, in a hurry.

    Just as I was passing the toy area, I suddenly heard someone call me.  Reflexively, I turned around and glanced at it. It turned out to be the sexy and glamorous Xiao Feifei. If it was normal, I would go back and have a chat with her without hesitation, but now is an extraordinary period, and I can only  He turned around coldly and got down to business first.

    Pass through several passages, turn a corner, try to avoid contact with people, so as to go outside smoothly.  But when I arrived at the exit of the supermarket, Li Feng suddenly appeared in front of the service counter, which shocked me.

      I didn't expect that she would settle the customer so quickly, and asked a question that shouldn't be asked out of a natural reaction.  "Why are you here? Didn't you introduce products to customers just now?"

    Li Feng smiled and joked: "How do you know that I am introducing products to customers? Could it be that you are peeking at me in the background?"

    At that time, I was a little flustered, and I quickly explained to her: "Oh, no, I was just about to go out to buy some medicine, and I accidentally saw it on the monitoring platform."

    Unexpectedly, after listening to my words, Li Feng became concerned, "Buy medicine? What kind of medicine to buy? Didn't you feel well just now? Why did you get sick?"

    The longer the time dragged on, the bigger the problem would be. I had to tell her a little lie, saying that I might have had a bad stomach when I ate at noon.  When I said that, I didn't dare to look her in the eyes, fearing that I would make more mistakes, so I pretended to be in a hurry and walked out.

    When I arrived at the pharmacy opposite the supermarket, I bought some medicine casually, then turned from the department store to the back street, taking three steps as two steps, and arrived at the key casting shop at the intersection of the town hospital as quickly as possible.

    In fact, I had already figured out the area a few days before the incident, so that it would come in handy one day, so I could get there with ease.

    Seeing the boss, without saying a word, I quickly took out the bunch of keys from my pocket and asked him to match them all.  Seeing that I seemed a little hasty, the owner of the key casting shop asked me a lot. I kept calm and explained, saying that this is for the new director of the company, and I just let him make it.

    The owner of the key casting shop saw that I was neatly dressed and my speech was clear, so he didn't doubt it.  In fact, in my heart, I was so nervous that I glanced around from time to time, for fear that the supermarket employees would see it.

    After several minutes of anxious waiting, the owner of the key casting shop finally distributed the bunch of keys.  After paying the money, I made a small circle before rushing back to the supermarket.  Just then, an unexpected thing happened.

    Just ten minutes after I left the supermarket, Li Xiaoling followed the big truck from the distribution center.  She is Wang Jian's wife, the proprietress of Haina Supermarket.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Seven Theft

    ?

    I remember that at that time, I was still on my way back, and I returned to the supermarket just a short distance away.  But at this moment, a truck with a Beishi license plate stopped beside the entrance of the supermarket, and then I saw Li Xiaoling get off the truck.  At that time, I was really shocked.  I quickly hid aside so as not to be discovered by her.  After about five minutes, I guessed that she had probably reached the office before rushing back.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I stepped into the door, Li Feng leaned over, took my hand and walked inside without saying a word.  Because of my guilty conscience, I thought she had discovered it. I was sweating non-stop, and I was extremely nervous deep in my heart.  Fortunately, she came to ask me for help, otherwise, I really don't know what to do.

    Walking to a quiet place, Li Feng looked around, and after making sure that there was no one around, he asked me, "Have you seen my key?"

    When I heard that sentence, my body couldn't help shaking, and then I replied in a panic: "Nono, I went to buy medicine, how could I see your key? Did you lose it?  Is it upstairs, or is it in the service desk?"

    Li Feng looked nervous, and said anxiously: "I have checked the room, office, computer room, and service desk, but I haven't seen them. If I die, it will be over if the proprietress finds out that I have lost the key."

    Seeing her anxious appearance, I felt uncomfortable, and I could only comfort her, because the key is on me.  "Oh, don't think about it, maybe you didn't notice it lying on the ground. Don't worry, there will be no problems."

    Li Feng sighed, gave up and said: "Forget it, there is no time. Just now the proprietress asked me to give her 10,000 yuan to advance the purchase of Yushi. I thought you had seen my key. Now even the last trace  Hope is gone, I think it's better to tell her honestly!"

    Seeing Li Feng's dejected face, I was also very sorry. I don't know where the courage came from, but I stopped her and asked her to give myself some time. If I can't find it, I will tell the proprietress and let her go first  Go to the office and wait first.

    After that, I walked around in circles, went to the office, handed back the key to Li Feng, pretended to blame her, and told her to be more careful next time and stop being careless.  Therefore, I gained a little favor in front of Li Feng.

    The arrival of goods from the supermarket is always the busiest time for me. Not only do I have to make a purchase order, but I also have to make a transfer order, and the time is tight.  After solving the worrying matter, He Feiyu returned to the room and hid the prepared key in an unknown place to wait for the time to come.  Then, he returned to his post and was busy with the things he should be busy with.

    Originally, I planned to do it at night, but Li Xiaoling stayed in the supermarket for several days.  Although she puts on a little show every night, finds someone to play cards, play Doudizhu, treats everyone to snacks or barbecues, warms up this big family, and makes people happy and laughs, but I can't be happy at all.

    It's been four full days like this.  During these four days, I suffered from pain all the time, and it felt like years passed by.  Fortunately, Li Xiaoling did not belong here after all. On the fifth day after her arrival, she finally returned to Beishi.

    In fact, she is not bad.  She came to me the night she came and asked about her kidnapping. She also told me to pay more attention in the future and not to run around if there was nothing wrong.  Here, there are indeed not many people who care about others. Seeing her nervous expression, I also feel sorry for her. When I think of stealing information from her in the near future, I feel bad, but I don't  Ways, everyone has their own day, some things, still have to do, can only say one thing psychologically, I'm sorry.

    In the evening, after work.  Everyone went to watch TV or take a shower, so I sneaked downstairs and hid in the small warehouse in the office.  In fact, when Li Xiaoling was still in the supermarket, I planned everything. I prepared a few super sleeping pills a long time ago. If someone finds out, I will swallow them immediately and pretend to pass out there.

    Slowly, time gradually passed.  But when it was almost one o'clock, Lu Guojian hadn't come down yet.  I felt a little sleepy, so I snorted there suddenly, but I knew it was not time to sleep, as soon as I fell asleep, everything would be over.

    Finally, when it was almost two o'clock, I heard the sound of the door closing upstairs, and I knew they had come down. My heart started beating wildly, and sweat kept pouring out.

    I quickly cheered up, the medicine was in my hand, and the key was hidden elsewhere. If they found out, I would swallow it right away.

    The wait is always long, I am inside, I can't see what they are doing.??, I only heard the sound of thunder and crackling, which continued to come from not far away, as if something was being moved.

    After a while, I heard the sound of snoring.  At that time, it was already more than three o'clock in the morning.

    I quietly opened the door of the small warehouse, walked to the office door in the dark, and observed their positions. Unfortunately, due to the lack of light, I could vaguely see only one person lying on the bamboo bed.  That's the employee passageway, the location of the toy area, just a few steps away from the office.

    "Hoo hoo woo hoo"

    At this time, there was a cold wind blowing outside the window, and there was a sound of "di di da da", which seemed to be light rain.

    In the middle of the night, it was a weird hour, and the subtle light shone on the shelves, casting weird shadows; the branches outside the window were constantly swaying, and it felt like a hand calling for souls; it was even more weird in the power generation room  , a green sensor light flashes non-stop, and the gloomy green light is projected on the toys, like a bunch of ghost dolls.  The weird voice kept coming from outside the window, as if it was a spiritual song, which made people's hair stand on end.

    Having come to this point, I can't take care of it anymore, so I took a deep breath, emboldened myself, and hurried back.

    Just when I turned around, I found a serious problem. The way back here is obviously quite different from the way I just came here. Because this side is closer to the window, the light is more abundant.  When I first came here, I could vaguely see a little route, but now I can't see the situation inside at all.

    no solution anymore.  At this point, there is no way out at all. Do you want me to stand here and wait until dawn?  I bit the bullet and groped in at a slow pace.  On the right is the sofa, in front of the sofa is a glass table, and there are goods piled up beside the glass table, see what is on your right

    "Ah!" A leaf flew in from the window and stuck to my face, almost scaring me half to death. Fortunately, I covered my mouth just as I was about to scream, otherwise, not only  All previous efforts were wasted, and he had to bear the infamy of a thief.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Eight Thrilling

    ?

    Time is running out little by little, and I can't dawdle any longer.  Quickly took off his coat and put it in his mouth, lest he screamed again.

    The weather in April was quite cold in the middle of the night, but I was so nervous that I was sweating profusely, and I didn't feel cold at all.  Especially after being taken aback, it made me sweat all over.

    After a while, I finally touched Pang Bin's desk.  The key is hidden at the bottom. In order to facilitate operations and save time looking for it, I deliberately put it in this place near the financial room, and it is also very safe. No one will think that I hide the key there.

    I carefully moved the office chair away, got under the table, and groped under the table for a while. The floor was cold and smooth.  Soon, the key was found in my hiding place.  I quickly backed out, climbed to the door of the financial room, and found the key that opened the financial room from the bunch of keys.  Unexpectedly, before I opened the door, the phone on the desk rang suddenly.

    Bell bell

    Night is the quietest time. Even the slightest sound is several times louder than during the day. This phone is for office use, and the sound is stronger than that of home use. It can be heard clearly within a radius of tens of meters.

    At that time, I was really scared and stupid. For a while, I didn't know what to do, so I quickly hid under the desk.  In fact, I also thought about picking up the phone and putting it back, or unplugging the phone line, but I was interrupted by a heavy footstep.

    Just as I ducked under the table, the fluorescent lights came on.  I hurriedly spit out the coat stuffed in my mouth, took out the sleeping pills from my pocket, and put them in my mouth.  I was afraid that I would not be able to catch up with time, so I made preparations first. If someone found out, I would swallow it immediately. If I was lucky, I would spit it out again.

    Immediately afterwards, I heard hurried footsteps moving towards this side quickly, getting closer getting closer, and a tense atmosphere surrounded me, as if there were several little mice on my chest, "Puff,  "Puff" began to make noise non-stop.  I don't know if it was discovered by others. Due to the rush of time, when I got in, I made a lot of noise. Fortunately, it was not very loud, and it was basically covered by the ringing of the phone.  There are some concerns.

    At this time, the phone stopped ringing, and it was Lu Guojian who answered the phone. He only heard him yelling "Hello, hello," but the other party didn't answer. Then, he heard Lu Guojian swearing, which was obviously a harassment  phone, but Lu Guojian was on the hook and kept yelling at people. The other party seemed to be doing this on purpose, but he didn't hang up and let him yell enough.

    I was a little anxious, the sleeping pills began to melt slowly in my mouth, and a trace of bitterness was continuously conveyed from the tip of my tongue to my forehead.

    Just when I lowered my head, I found something terrible. I don¡¯t know when, my string of keys used to open the financial room fell to the ground, just in front of Lu Guojian, and a small part was broken by his feet.  step on.  As long as he moved inside, or lowered his head, he would immediately find the trace of the bunch of keys.

    Bang Long¡ª¡ª

    A thunder and lightning sounded, and a powerful flash of light illuminated my figure from another angle, sticking to the wall.  Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for a discerning person to see clearly.

    My god, what kind of international joke is this, I really suspect that God likes to tease people, otherwise, how could it be more exciting every time.

    At this time, my heart rate has reached an inhuman state.  The external sound keeps shrinking, while the internal sound gradually expands. It feels as if all the cohesion is concentrated in the heart, and no external sound can be heard at all.  I've never experienced this feeling before, I just heard my heart beating "plopping" and kept beating wildly.

    I don't know how long it took, but when I came to my senses, the lights in the office had already been turned off, and Lu Guojian also went down to rest.

    I quickly crawled out in the dark, picked up the key that fell on the floor, opened the door of the accounting room, and then locked myself inside. I found Li Feng¡¯s usual flashlight from the drawer, bit it on my mouth, and found it to open the safe.  I inserted the key, and then, on the combination lock, I turned it one by one.  There is no way, I don't know the password, and I don't know how to decode it, so I can only use the most stupid way to unlock it.

    In this accounting room, it is darker than the office. If I hadn't known that Li Feng had a flashlight in the drawer, I really don't know what to do.

    Time passed by every minute and every second, but I only tried half of the three-digit number of the safe, and I started to feel sleepy because of the effect of sleeping pills.  Is this the end?  I shook it vigorously??, to make myself more awake, but after a while, I yawned again.

    I was very afraid that I would just fall asleep unconsciously like this, and there was an urge to escape in my heart, but I won't have such a chance if I don't do it now.  Thinking back, the lives of the whole family are still in his hands. This burden cannot be easily let go!  I grabbed my long sleeves, bit my arm hard, resisted the pain, kept myself full of energy, and continued to work hard.

    It was almost six o'clock, I wiped off my sweat, and there were still dozens of numbers that I hadn't tried yet.  At that time, I really wanted to scold my mother, why didn't I try to count them one by one from the back, and I wasted so much time.

    Looking out the window, the wind and rain have not stopped, and the tense atmosphere has become more relaxed with the passage of time.  I began to feel a little cold, so I quickly put on my coat, and then continued to twist the circle in the combination lock.

    This old antique is quite troublesome. Every time I change a number, I have to turn the key once and then pull the safety again. Otherwise, I don¡¯t need to spend so much effort and time.

    991, 992, 993997

    Every time it is close to a mantissa, I will scold it once, isn't this a joke?  You didn't get me a 999 password, did you?  Your sister, if this happens, I'm really going to hit the wall.

    With the last two numbers left, I decided to jump directly to 999, not for anything else, just for breath, I don't want to try 999 times before opening the combination lock.

    "999, I love you." I shouted in my heart, then twisted the key with my right hand, and opened the safety with my left hand. Then, a familiar voice came to my ears.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    "Father! The password is not 999." I lowered my voice and complained.

    "998, I won't make any mistakes this time." I repeated the action with trembling hands.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Mission Failure

    ?

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    When the last password made the same sound, I was dumbfounded and kept muttering: "Nor 998? Nor 998? Impossible, I have tried all 999 passwords,  Impossible, impossible" My reason was completely occupied by impulse, I twisted the key of the safe with one hand, and tightly grasped the safety handle with the other hand, pulling back desperately, I couldn't believe this  In fact, I was a little crazy. I moved the handle of the safe back again and again, and it kept making "click, click," sounds.  But the result is the same, it can't be opened at all.

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    I really want to shout out to vent the displeasure in my heart, but I know that I can't do this, but my mood is as angry as a fire, can't God love me more?  Why do you always like to joke with me like this

    I sat powerlessly on the ground.  It¡¯s such a crazy world. I¡¯ve tried all 999 passwords, but none of them are correct. Isn¡¯t this playing me?  In vain, he has been busy all night with fear, but he has gained nothing, and he is still in danger now.

    "Dad, Mom, tell me, what should I do? What should I do"

    In my mind, it has become completely blank, I don't know what to do next, I don't know what else I can do next?

    Time rushed by.  After a while, I heard the radio on the campus. There was a school behind the supermarket. The students started to go to school. The sky gradually brightened, and the light rain remained unchanged.

    I will never forget what day it was, April 20, 2007, Friday, rain.  The sun has not risen for me, the earth has lost its light, and the sky is full of dark clouds, as dark as the world.

    I cleaned up the scene sloppily, trying not to let others see that someone had moved, then sneaked to the small warehouse next door, waited for the supermarket to open, and then sneaked back to the dormitory.

    That morning, I didn't go to work.  I don't know if it was because I caught a cold at night or because I didn't sleep all night. I had a fever and felt groggy all over.  After saying hello to Pang Bin, I went to meet Zhou Yue.

    In my dream, I fled back to Beishi. I dreamed that my house had turned into a sea of ??flames. I was in it, and there was no one around. I searched from room to room, and kept yelling "Mom and Dad" in my mouth.  called, but no one responded to me.

    At this moment, the shadow of my uncle and aunt flashed in my mind. I was a little worried, wondering if I would hurt them, so I quickly jumped out of the window.  Riding on a motorcycle (in a dream, I don¡¯t know where it came from), and rushed to their house immediately.

    In fact, I also had a glimmer of hope in my heart, and I kept blessing me along the way, hoping that my parents had already taken refuge at my uncle's house.

    When we got there, something unexpected happened.  I don't know when, my family became an upstart, and a building was built next to my uncle's house, and all relatives and friends were invited.  Among them are the bosses and employees in the supermarket.

    I was puzzled and ran to my father and asked him what was going on?  Dad told me that the guys who owed us money paid him back a hundred thousand dollars, and they don't have to live a hard life anymore.

    I stared at him dumbfounded, can one hundred thousand yuan build such a big house?  Later he told me that now that the price of goods has dropped, you can buy a small car for one yuan, and you don¡¯t need to refuel

    As we were talking, a fighter jet suddenly appeared in the sky and opened fire on us.

    clap clap

    Hundreds of lives were all knocked down at once.

    I kept waving my hands to the sky, hoping that the people on the fighter plane would stop shooting and stop killing innocent people, but they not only refused to listen, they even released a bomb.

    There was a loud "bang", and a mass of air pressure carrying flames rolled me into the sky, and the whole city became ruins in the blink of an eye

    With a breath, I woke up with a start, panting non-stop, and my heart was beating violently. It took a long time, but I didn't recover.

    I don't know how long it took, I lit a cigarette and sat up.  My head was still a little groggy, and my stomach was rumbling with hunger, but I had no appetite at all.

    The task has failed.  How should we go in the future?  Am I going to call the police?  Or sit still?  After thinking about it for a while, it is impossible in this area.  Whether it's for my family or myself, I decided to leave here and go to Yushi to call the police. If it doesn't work, I will go to Nanshi.  I don't believe that they have such a great ability to bribe officials all over the world.

     After making up my mind, I immediately changed clothes and got up.

    Just when I squatted down to put on my shoes, an unpleasant thing happened.  A letter from my father appeared in front of me again, and I ran over without tying my shoelaces. I quickly opened it to read, but I didn't know that there were six big characters written on it: "Mission suspended. Worry-free.".

    After reading those words, I was dumbfounded, and couldn't help cursing again, "Your sister Wuyou! Isn't it obvious that you want to play with me? If you didn't tell me yesterday, you made me busy all night, and now you tell me again.  Stop the mission. What are you? Am I your plaything? Do whatever you want me to do, you think you are my old man"

    I ruthlessly moved the letter into a ball and threw it into the corner. Then, I lit another cigarette and started smoking.

    Leaning against the corner, tears flowed down my stomach.  Looking back on my life, isn't it just that I was a little naughty when I was a child, and then stole a little something? God doesn't need to punish me like this, right?  Since I came out of society at the age of fifteen, I haven't done anything bad. Is it necessary to treat me like this?

    I started to complain.  However, complaints are complaints, anger is anger, and the heart has to calm down and think, otherwise, choosing the wrong card will be an eternal hatred!

    Now the situation has changed again.  Should I call the police?  Or do they do what they say?  I'm a little lost.  If you go, it is very likely that it will be difficult for everyone; if you don't go, you will be delayed in time, and there may be some turning points.

    Looking back on that dream, I was really a little frightened. Although it is impossible to have advanced weapons like fighter jets to deal with children like me, it is still easy to set fire to my house.  If they made the scene look like an accident, wouldn't it be dead without proof?

    Thinking of this, I couldn't help shivering.  Decided to observe the situation for a while before deciding what to do.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Ten Clues

    ?

    It was already past two o'clock when I went to work in the afternoon.

    Sitting in front of the computer, opening the drawer under the desk, I had no work all morning, and there were so many bills piled up.  I took it out, flipped through it, first put the important ones in the warehouse, and then slowly deal with the others.

    Sometimes I have to admire myself, since I have encountered so many things, since I can calm down and work.  In fact, there is no way to do this. You can't bring your personal emotions during working hours. This is the first rule of work.  Of course, this is only a superficial feeling that nothing has happened, but in my heart, I am still absent-minded.  It can be seen from the speed of work.

    Pang Bin once said to me that you procrastinate at work and slow down.

    Hey!  The heart is no longer here, can you not be slow?  To be honest, it's not bad to be able to complete the task normally.

    ? If you are always concerned about some things about your father in your heart, then you can understand how I am feeling now.

    Not long after working, Li Feng ran over as usual, sat down and chatted.  She always liked it, to feel, like a free person.  Sometimes, I am quite envious of her.

    "Hey, where did you go running last night? No one was seen all night, and there was no light in the room." The first sentence Li Feng sat down, he asked me what happened last night.

    At first, I was a little scared, but after hearing what she said later, I was relieved.

    "I didn't go anywhere. I fell asleep with my head in my arms when I felt uncomfortable. Didn't you see me tell the manager in the morning? I'm still a little groggy now. If I didn't see that I still have a lot of work to do  , I¡¯m too lazy to come down.¡± I hurriedly explained to her.

    "Why is your physique so poor? Is it a man's? It's either stomach discomfort, or dizziness. I really doubt whether you are born with a lack of support." Li Fengxiao said sarcastically.

    "Congenital lack of support? I think it is congenital lack of women more! If there is a girlfriend to take care of it, it may not be like this." I teased her.

    "Aren't you a lot of women? Squeeze, isn't that Xiao Feifei pretty good? She is not only beautiful but also very young, so she is the most suitable for you. Didn't you also say that she has icy muscles and bones, and has a closed moon shyness?"  Are the flowers beautiful? Why don't you ask her to be your girlfriend!"

    "Oh, really? More than that! I also said that she has a cute oval face, but so what, a beautiful person doesn't necessarily take care of others, I'm right."

    "Yo, I didn't expect you to be picky. How about I introduce you to someone who knows how to take care of others?"

    "Don't be so troublesome, isn't there one in front of me?"

    "Just think about it, I don't like a brat like you."

    "I'm a baby? Are you kidding me? Except that I am a little younger than you, there is nothing I can't compare with you. In terms of thinking, I am much more mature than you."

    "You're just kidding. What do you know, kid? Tell me."

    "Oh, let me tell you. My thinking has evolved to the level of old age. From working to starting a business, from being unmarried to getting married, from being a son to having a son, I have thought about it all, and I am almost done step by step.  .¡±

    "The reality is cruel. It's useless to think about it. I think you're still a brat. You'll know what pain is when you encounter nails in the future."

    "It's not right for you to say that. If someone doesn't even think about it, then he definitely encounters more nails than me. At least, I thought about it beforehand, but I didn't think about it so thoroughly. Besides, Cheng  If nothing happens, it depends on God¡¯s will, can I, a mere mortal, be able to change it?¡±

    "Enen, I know you are mature. Then let me ask you, if you have a monthly salary of one thousand yuan, how do you use the money? Tell me."

    "Send some home to parents, and the rest, do whatever you want."

    Li Feng snorted and said with a smile: "You are still a little filial, but if it is me, I will save the money. Someone asked me this question last year. At that time, I didn't know how to answer him. Later he  Tell me, when you have money, save it, and then spend the money in useful places. Do you know what a useful place is? A useful place is not used to buy food, clothes, or play.  Instead, use it on truly meaningful things. That is, when your parents are sick or need money urgently, you can get the money out. Although it may not be of great help, you can at least make some modest contributions  force."

    After listening to Li Feng's words.  I was thinking, why these words are so familiar, as if I have said similar words to someone, but I can't remember it for a while.  Thinking back now??, I told an ignorant best friend when I was sixteen.  It is conceivable that I am indeed much precocious than Li Feng.

    "I have understood your reasoning for a long time. I remember when I was a child, my father's business went bankrupt, and my mother was in poor health. She didn't even have money to see a doctor. You know, once a person goes bankrupt, those so-called relatives and friends will be fine."  Like when you were the God of Plague, you hid far away, for a period of time we almost couldn't even eat, so I know the importance of money." I said emotionally.

    "Okay, I won't mention the unhappy past. Let me ask you a question, what do you think of brother-in-law?" Li Feng suddenly mentioned Lu Guojian with a serious face.

    "He is a nice guy. What's the matter?" I asked puzzled.

    Li Feng thought for a while, and then said tremblingly: "I don't know what to say. When I get up in the morning to take the cash box, I always feel that the safe has been tampered with, but there is nothing missing in it. Last night  Other than my brother-in-law, Wang Mian is the only one who watches the night below. But Wang Mian has never had such a problem after working here for so long, so I asked your brother-in-law about his character?"

    Hearing Li Feng's words, I trembled on the spot, how could this happen?  I've obviously cleaned up the scene, she won't be that sensitive, but why would she ask me these things if she is not sensitive?  Could it be that I left some suspicious evidence behind?  No, don't scare yourself. If she had any suspicious evidence, she would have arrested me a long time ago. Why did she tell me so much?

    Then, I came back to my senses and comforted me: "Oh, could it be that you are overthinking yourself? He is a relative of the boss, so how could he do such a thing. Do you think so?" Although I  I played a villainous role, but I haven't reached the point of framing people.

    "Then who would it be if it wasn't him? I remember that I messed up the numbers, but when I woke up in the morning, I found that the number had changed to 998. Could it be that someone moved it? Could it still rotate by itself?  No?" Li Feng said puzzled.

    When those numbers floated past my ears, my eyelids twitched immediately, and I didn't expect that I almost died on those numbers.  Hey, I was really confused at the time, and I don't remember putting it back.

    I shook my head helplessly, pretended not to know, and said, "Then I don't know."

    Li Feng pondered for a while, then looked at me in surprise, and said, "Could it be a thief who came in from outside?"

    After hearing what she said, I was startled, and immediately denied it: "How is it possible? If a thief came in, why didn't the two of them notice it? Don't scare yourself. It's okay." Hey, I really admire it  own up.  The so-called saying: Defense by day and night, it is difficult to guard against house thieves.  How can you never think that the thief who didn't steal is me!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Analysis

    ?

    Li Feng looked worried and helpless, feeling preoccupied.  While tearing the piece of paper, she sighed and said distressedly: "Hey, you won't understand my mood. If nothing happens, just say it. If something happens, I don't know how to explain it to the boss.  "

    I'm very curious, even a little suspicious, did the mole in the supermarket also know about the exposure of this incident, or would they tell me to stop my actions?  Then, I simply followed the clues and asked, "Have you mentioned this to anyone?"

    Without even thinking about it, Li Feng replied directly: "Besides you, the manager and Xiaoya also know. Why, is there any problem?"

    The two of them?  impossible!  If it was them, would it be necessary for me to help them obtain some kind of ghost information? They can do it themselves.  It was the same last time, a few people ate on it, and there were no outsiders at all, but the mole in the supermarket knew what I was going to transfer, wait, could it be Could it be that they installed bugs?  Yes, there is no other possibility except this.

    Thinking about it makes me shiver, it's just crazy.  Then, I came back to my senses and responded, and then reminded me again.  "No problem. Oh, by the way, remember not to disclose this matter to other people. I will help you pay attention secretly. If too many people know, it will be bad. If I find anything, I will notify you  You." Actually, I had another purpose in my heart.

    Li Feng nodded and replied: "I understand this, the manager also told me so."

    When I heard this, I was a little confused, "Is that what the manager told you?"

    Li Feng nodded again and said: "Yes, he also told me not to tell others."

    Hearing what she said, I was a little bit wrong. I thought that Pang Bin also told her mysteriously, secretly helping her to keep an eye out, and let her know if I found anything.  However, if Pang Bin really said that to her, why did she still tell me these things?  Are you treating me as one of your own?  Or are you doubting me at all?  Thinking of this, I couldn't help but shed two drops of cold sweat.  Asked: "Then why do you still tell me? Don't you fear that I will be a thief, or that I will reveal this secret?"

    Li Feng smiled and said: "I believe in you! The manager was a little suspicious of you at first. But Xiaoya said that I saw you sleeping very early last night."

    Hehe, this is what makes me great.  Why didn¡¯t you think about it? In fact, I deliberately pretended to be sleepy in front of Wang Mian and Tang Xiaoya last night, in order not to let you see that I was wrong, but also to prevent people from coming to me, so I did it beforehand.  A vaccination was given.  In fact, these days, I have taken a break early, just to create a false impression for you, and at the same time to observe and see your reactions.

    At this point, I pretended to be angry and said: "You really believe me? Then why did you ask me where I was last night just now? I think you are just testing me."

    Li Feng stretched out his index finger, pushed it on my forehead, and said with a smile: "Yes, I doubt you." After finishing speaking, he turned around beautifully and left.

    After Li Feng left, I immediately cursed (the traitor), then took out a cigarette, lit it, and took two puffs, connecting the fragments of what happened these days in my mind.  I kept thinking in my heart, who is the traitor in the supermarket?  And how did he know our situation? Did he install a bug?  Or did you miss someone important?  If it was eavesdropping, where did he install the bug?  Is it in an office, or on a person?  Such as mobile phones, or inside shoes.  Sometimes, I really suspect that I watch too much TV, since I can even think of these ghost things.

    Things have to be analyzed from the beginning!

    Recalling the eve of the first letter, the people who knew the inside story were me, Pang Bin, Li Feng, Tang Xiaoya, and the police; on the eve of the second letter, the people who knew the inside story were me, Pang Bin, Tang Xiaoya, Li Feng,  Cooking Auntie, Wang Mian, Lu Guojian; on the eve of the third letter, those who knew the inside story were me, Pang Bin, Li Feng, and Tang Xiaoya.  Hey, that's strange, why are Pang Bin, Li Feng, and Tang Xiaoya three times?  It stands to reason that these three people are the least likely to need my help.  Unless, unless it is Wang Jian who is testing me, otherwise, it is impossible for one of these three people to play tricks.  But why did Wang Jian test me?  Is there some ulterior secret?

    Wait, what if it wasn't Wang Jian's fault?  Wellif it wasn't for himif it wasn't for himif it wasn't for him, it could only be because of the bug.

    Recalling the eve of the first letter, the crime scene was the office; the eve of the second letter, the crime scene was the living room; the eve of the third letter, the crime scene was?  ?  Where is it?  Office or somewhere else?  ??, It should be the office. If I found out that my safe had been tampered with, I would definitely tell Pang Bin immediately. It is impossible to delay it until lunch time.  Could it be that they installed two bugs?  One in the office and one in the upstairs living room?

    Wait, on the eve of the second letter, the crime scene should be the office, and Pang Bin was in the office when he answered the boss's call.

    Hehe, if this is the case, then everything will be easy to handle.  Let me think about it, I didn't know about the first letter and the third letter. In the second letter, except for Wang Mian who stayed in the living room, only Pang Bin, Tang Xiaoya, Li Feng, and Auntie Cooking were left.  And Lu Guojian.  The first three are removed, and Lu Guojian is a relative of the boss, so he is also removed, so the only one left is the cooking aunt.

    Well, it should be her.  It stands to reason that her freelance job is indeed the most suitable for being a traitor.  On weekdays, in addition to doing two meals, I just go to the office to sweep the floor. There are indeed many opportunities to come into contact with us.

    Alas, no, Lu Guojian's suspicion cannot be ignored. Who knows if he has been bribed?  In today's world, if you have money, it doesn't matter if you are a relative or not, even Lao Tzu can still deceive you.  Well, no wonder he answered the phone so late last night, maybe he thought it was from the messengers behind the scenes, so he came up to answer the phone so late, but unfortunately, he only found out that it was a harassing call when he received the call, so he scolded him  stop.  Also, didn't Li Feng also doubt his character?  It seems that we should pay more attention to him in the future.

    However, according to this, Wang Mian is also suspected.  If he had overheard the conversation beforehand, he didn't go back to rest for dinner that day, and stayed in the living room to watch TV, just to cover it up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Twelve The Bridge to Love

    ?

    If this is the case, then Tang Xiaoya is also very suspicious.  I remember what she said to me, and it felt like she was guiding me to do things for them all the time.  Also, she was present at every crime scene, including the day I was arrested, she was by my side.  But if it was really her, why did she call the police for me?  Could it be that the thief shouted and chased the thief?  Also, she is a high-level manager herself, and she is in and out of the office. Compared with me, a novice, she must know more about the inside story, right?  Besides, the first letter also specified that one of her and Li Feng was going to be targeted. It shouldn't be her. Wait, what if she deliberately pretended to be a fish to clear her suspicion?  Knowing that I would not chase after her who has a boyfriend, that's why I became a fish?  Or, even if I choose to chase her, she can still refuse me and force me to chase Li Feng instead?  Damn, what a messy analysis, so to speak, the whole world is suspicious.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" I pulled my hair vigorously, there were so many things I couldn't figure out, and my mind began to become a little confused.  Then, I ran upstairs, turned on the faucet, stretched out my whole face to calm myself down, and muttered to myself, "Damn, the more I think about it, the more doubts I get, the more I think about it, the more I get confused."  Worry, forget it, I don¡¯t want to. Let¡¯s go directly to find the answer, maybe one day with luck, I will meet that guy by accident. Well, from now on, I will treat them as enemies, no one can  Gullible."

    "What are you doing here? You're talking to yourself, you have to wash your face and go over there, I'm going to cook." The cooking aunt suddenly appeared behind me, as if she was overwhelmed by someone, and told me a little angrily.  Fierce.

    Then, I whispered, "The things you want are in the drawer in my room." I don't know why, but I didn't think much about it at the time, and I just said this to her, as if subconsciously intending to test her  She seemed to want to see what kind of reaction she would have?  Unexpectedly, she cursed unexpectedly, "I'm sick! I don't know why." Looking at her expression and demeanor, she completely regarded me as a person with neurological problems. She pushed me away with one hand, and then washed the vegetables as if nothing had happened.  went.

    In the next two days, as soon as I was free, I would go to the office to look for clues to the bug.  I didn't stop my activities until the afternoon of the 22nd, when the new computer operator arrived, because he followed me like a follower, preventing me from being free.

    I remember that before he came to the supermarket, Pang Bin told me that he had studied computer science in Yushi for three years and was a computer expert. He also told me to learn more from him and ask if he didn¡¯t understand.

    At that time, I was thinking, what is the use of studying for three years?  I have studied computer for a year, come here, shit, I have never seen your cash register software.  Besides, no matter what job you do, it always revolves around the two principles of "work attitude" and "responsibility". Otherwise, no matter how knowledgeable you are, you may not be able to be your right-hand man.

    What's more, studying for three years does not necessarily mean knowing three years of knowledge. It depends on whether you study hard. If you don't concentrate in class and use it to kill time, then you might as well not study well.  Just like myself, fortunately I didn't read on, otherwise, it would be a waste of money.  People, you still need to have that kind of heart!  Although I now know that I lack knowledge, at least my personality has changed a lot over the years, and it¡¯s not too late to learn by myself now, it¡¯s better than wasting a few more years at school, sleeping there and getting through the day.

    Sure enough, this young man who is new to society is still immature in mentality, and his thoughts are all placed in the Internet cafe. Although his personality is approachable, he is not suitable for the highly cautious job of a computer operator.

    Time flies by, and soon, it will be the end of the month.  I was originally asked to learn from him, but now he has become his master. This surprised Wang Jian and Pang Bin, and also made me feel relieved.

    During this week, life was not peaceful. On the 27th, I received the fourth mission letter.  But this time I'm not asking for any ghostly information, but insider information about the supermarket.  A May Day DM newsletter, as well as supplier information.  Hey, it would be great if I were asked to do this from the beginning, it's all under my jurisdiction, although I'm sorry for the boss, but it's better than burning my whole family!  If people don't do it for themselves, it will be destroyed by heaven and earth!

    In other words, on the same day, Tan Siyu and I built a bridge leading to love.

    That afternoon, I was sent by Pang Bin to distribute leaflets, and I happened to pass by a photo studio.  I remember that I was too dedicated to my work at that time, I didn't notice her existence at all, I just walked into that photo studio, and then handed a DM newsletter to the boss in the photo studio, and then briefly introduced the main activities, just now  When I was about to leave, Tan Siyu called me.  When I turned around, I found her?Inside the counter.

    I was surprised at the time, didn't she work in a supermarket?  Why did you come here to work?  Is it a part-time job?  Then, I chatted with her for a while, and felt that she was always polite, giving me a feeling that she was different from others, and I didn't know how to say it. She seemed a little strange to her, but also a little familiar  , and at the same time it seems that we have known each other for a long time.  All in all, chatting with her was easy and enjoyable.  From that day on, I fell in love with her kind of shy and sweet smile.

    Later, I added Tan Siyu's QQ, and learned from her that the photo studio is run by her cousin. She usually has nothing to do after get off work, so she just stays in the photo studio and plays computer games to help out.  Because of this, we often have the opportunity to communicate online.

    Time flies like an arrow, and half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.

    May 16th is the fifty-fifth day since I came to Haina Supermarket. During these fifty-five days, today is the happiest day I have ever lived.  Because our supermarket is holding a one-day tour of Haishi.

    ?Because the supermarket was still operating normally, we were divided into two groups to take turns looking at the store and traveling, and I happened to be in Tan Siyu's group, so I was given another chance to get in touch with her.  Of course, I didn't think about chasing her at that time, I just had a good impression of her.

    After six o'clock in the morning, all the members of our class A got on the bus and went straight to Haishi.  Along the way, I didn't know how excited I was. On the one hand, I was happy to celebrate that I no longer had to work for the underworld; on the other hand, I was happy to finally see the boundless sea.  You don't know that I have never seen the sea since I grew up.  Once upon a time, whenever my emotions fluctuated, I always thought of running to the beach and shouting twice, letting all happy and unhappy things go with the wind and drift with the waves.  But it's just a fantasy, it has never been realized, let me realize this dream now, tell me, can I not be excited?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirteen Golden Beach

    ?

    After eleven o'clock at noon, we finally arrived at the tourist attraction Haishi.  It is a pity that in the only time we have, we did not directly arrive at the Golden Beach, but to the city center.  It doesn't matter, we have never been to Haishi, at least we can go around and get acquainted with the environment, and I will tell people later, the rate of belief is a little higher.  The most hateful thing is that Wang Jian actually gave us two hours of free time, and even let us handle lunch by ourselves.  Hey, I didn't expect the boss to be so careful and careful. I really have to admire it.

    For more than two hours, I walked around two streets, and I felt that it was similar to other cities, except for a little more seafood, nothing different.  Like those luxury shops, not all cities are the same, it is not worth wasting time at all, so I simply returned to the destination and waited for everyone to gather.

    At 1:30 noon, we took a group photo in the central square before leaving for Golden Beach.

    When I got there, looking at the vehicles coming and going, the crowds walking, and the bustling hotels really opened my eyes.  Apart from the golden sand beach in Haishi, which other city is more lively than the city center?

    After much effort, we finally found a parking space.  After parking the car, along with the crowds, we passed a main road and arrived at the gate of Golden Beach, which was decorated with the five characters of "Golden Beach in Haishi", shining dazzlingly.

    After being forced to push through the gate by the crowd, there is a bridge with a width of more than ten meters.  Even so, standing there, you can't see the bridge body at all. The whole bridge has long been submerged by crowds, coming and going, extremely lively.

    After passing the bridge, you will arrive at a cobblestone avenue. Walking on it with bare feet gives people a different feeling. Everyone knows that the cobblestone road has the effect of foot massage. It is good to walk on it for a long time.  But at this moment, I only have one feeling, the soles of my feet are very uncomfortable and very hot.  I'm stupid!  I ran to try it out because of a rumor.

    After walking this section of the road, you will arrive at the Golden Beach.  Maybe there are many people who have been to the Golden Beach, but they can't tell the difference between it and other seas. I think this is the so-called "I don't know the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because I am in this mountain"!

    Standing at the end of the cobblestone road, I looked up to the distance of the sea.  The waves of the sea shine with dazzling spots in the sun. In the distance, where the sea meets the sea, people lose their minds for a while. People can't tell where is the sea and where is the sky. Only colorful crowds on the water are explaining to people  So, here is still the sea, and the place where sky and water meet is in the distance.  Look in front of you again, children are piled up with castles, playing with adults a lot, and there are some bold and unrestrained sisters wearing revealing swimsuits, holding magazines, lying on the beach basking in the sun.  Looking at the beach carefully, for some reason, the beach is also shining, which makes people look golden at first glance. This may be the reason why the Golden Beach got its name!

    When I got inside, the first thing I did was to take a stroll around to familiarize myself with the environment, and I also took a look at the beauties by the sea.  Later I discovered that this sea area is completely different from what I saw on TV. If you want to shout a few times there, the people around you will think you are a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, so the heart in your heart  I was so excited that I never let it out.

    After shopping, I returned to the channel.  When you come to this kind of place, swimming in the sea is a must, so I made preparations early on, changing clothes is easy, and even the shoes I wear are slippers.  If you want to play, of course it is fun for everyone to play together.  After all the crushes in the supermarket changed into swimsuits, I followed the team into this boundless sea.

    These women used to restrict their clothing in the supermarket, and they all had a conservative look. Unexpectedly, they all showed their true nature today, completely different, with different styles, and they all showed their best sides.  It's a pity that they are all good-looking, not many of them are practical. Among dozens of them, only a handful of them can swim, and they can swim so-so.  As someone who grew up by a river, I'm pretty good at swimming, but in such a short amount of time, I can't devote all my time to teaching them to swim!  What's more, it wasn't just one or two, so I simply rented a big rubber boat and played with them.

    Yang Jian, my best friend.  Before I was kidnapped, I gave him a call.  People are always lonely in a strange place, so I also want to find a companion, play together, work together, and have crushes together.  But because of the misery I was in, I didn't bring him over. I didn't introduce him to the supermarket until I finished the task of the fourth letter and everything returned to calm.

    Today, if not for his company, I think I would be like a log, moving every time someone pushes me!  Honestly, I don't know if I'm an introvert or an extrovert, maybe both!  ??On the way, I asked him whether Li Feng was better or Tan Siyu, and he answered me at that time, it doesn't matter, neither of them is his favorite type, and he can't tell which is better.

    To be honest, I have never had a girlfriend, and I have never thought about marrying anyone. I just want to find someone to fall in love with and have a heart-to-heart conversation. Therefore, I am not sure about paying attention.  But I know myself as a person, once I confirm the relationship with someone, I will only devote myself to her, and I will never be emotional for the second woman.  Because I believe in love, I want to create my own love, so I will persevere to the end, no matter how strong competitors appear, I have to prove that I love her the most, unless she marries someone else, otherwise,  I'm someone who would rather spend my life than give up.  Therefore, when it comes to choosing a girlfriend, I will observe carefully to see if it is suitable for me. I will not pick people who have no feelings.

    However, now two of them appeared in front of me at the same time, which made me feel a little embarrassed.  Because people's hearts are always like this, they like to pursue the most perfect, so I, like other ordinary people, want to find a better one.  Of course, being naive, I didn't think about other people's inner thoughts. I only knew that as long as I persevered to the end and used all my love to tolerate, understand, accommodate, care for, and work hard, I could get true love.

    Li Feng was the first woman I met, regardless of being forced or not, but at work, I spent the longest time with her; Tang Xiaoya was the most beautiful woman I had ever met, no matter her height or appearance,  It's a one-on-one, but it's a pity that they already belong to each other; Tan Siyu is the first woman I saw when I came to the supermarket, and she is also the one I can talk to the most. In all aspects, she is also the one who best meets my requirements.

    Kicking out the cute one in the middle, I think, I'll pick one of the two!  Therefore, during this trip, I often ran to them to show off (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Seventeen Birthday Cake

    ?

    "Well, Li Feng sent me a text message." Pang Bin replied.

    "What about those policemen? You also called the police." I asked curiously.

    Pang Bin shook his head and said: "That's not true. Liang Tianshou should have notified the police. This old fox is indeed cunning enough. He doesn't need to go to war, and he can reap the benefits. It seems that we all underestimate him."  him."

    Later I heard from Tang Xiaoya that Qiao Town is mainly divided into three villages: Liang Village, Shangyang Village, and Shibapu.  And this Liang Tianshou is the most powerful person in Liang Village.  On weekdays, the people in the three villages would always go to war for a little conflict, fighting non-stop all day long, and even the local police station couldn't do anything about them.  Once there was a dispute, and the armed personnel in your city were alarmed, and the matter was calmed down.

    Before I came, there were a few incidents in the supermarket. Except for Pang Bin who had not been beaten, the rest of the male employees were beaten badly. Because of this, those managers  Will resign and leave.  Later, Wang Jian had no choice but to get acquainted with Liang Tianshou, a powerful man in Liang Village, through the most famous Zhong Yongchang in Qiao Town.

    After some negotiations, Liang Tianshou agreed to be the man behind the supermarket and help deal with those who caused trouble.  But even so, after all, Qiao Town is not what he alone decides, and the other two forces are also very jealous, so he also handles the supermarket affairs very carefully, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    For several days in a row, we have not stepped out of the supermarket door, be careful of being clouded.  Until that day came, things sublimated for me again.

    ? On May 24, 2007, the eighth day of the fourth lunar month.  Today is my dad's birthday, and at the same time, it is also Tang Xiaoya's birthday.  After several days of calm, the troubles in the supermarket gradually faded away.  The people talking about it gradually changed to a new topic, and today, Tang Xiaoya followed her temper and insisted that I buy her a gift, and she also wanted to eat cheesecake.  I'm a soft-hearted person, and I can't stand a woman acting like a baby in front of me, so I agreed to her.

    Along the way, nothing happened, and soon we arrived at the newly opened cake shop in Qiaotou.  Tang Xiaoya looked at all kinds of cakes happily, as if her saliva was about to flow out.

    "Welcome, both of you, please take a look. We have a variety of cakes with different flavors in our store. I don't know which one you like?" The waiter said politely as soon as he stepped into the door of the cake shop.

    "Wait a minute, let's see first." I replied casually.

    "Well, yes. You can look at it as you like." Then, the waiter stood aside with a smile on his face, quietly waiting for our choices and questions.

    I saw Tang Xiaoya lying on the counter, picking out one by one through the glass window.  "Wow, it's so beautiful. Look at this, and this, and that and that they all look delicious, I want all of these, what should I do?" Looking at those delicate and delicious delicacies  , let alone Tang Xiaoya, even I am salivating.

    "What can we do? We can't eat that much, so you can only pick one." I said honestly.

    "But they all want it. What should I do? Otherwise, you can help me choose one." Tang Xiaoya had an expression of admiration on her face. She wanted everyone, but she couldn't decide to pay attention.  Throw it to me.

    "Then I want strawberry cheese! Everyone likes this taste." I picked one at random and said.

    "But the chocolate one is even more delicious!" Tang Xiaoya said, biting her lip, staring at the brown-black chocolate cheesecake.

    "Let's have chocolate!" I said obediently.

    "But the fruit cheese is delicious too." Tang Xiaoya turned to the other side and said, reluctantly looking at the colorful fruit cheese cake.

    "Then I want this fruit cheese!" I replied casually.

    "But the original flavor is also delicious." Tang Xiaoya continued.

    "Then which one do you like? Or the original one!" I said impatiently.

    "It's so hard to choose, please help me choose! I will eat whatever you choose." After turning around, in the end, I still threw the difficult problem to me.

    "I choose the original flavor. Although everyone likes to eat strawberries, how can people who have never tasted the original flavor tell which one is delicious? Don't you think so!" I analyzed for her.

    "But I prefer chocolate." Tang Xiaoya bit her little finger, looking hard to make a choice.

    "Miss, if you don't know what flavor to choose, then I recommend you to eat Passion Cheese. This is our new signature cheesecake. It has all kinds of flavors in it. You may like it." The waiter introducedroad.

    "Hey, this is good, or we want this!" Tang Xiaoya said to me happily.

    "Are you eating a cake by yourself? There are so many flavors that you can't eat one piece per person. In the end, you can only eat one flavor. Waiter, help me make a two-layer original cheesecake, and then make three other flavors  I want strawberry, chocolate, and fruit-flavored cakes." I said decisively.

    "Feiyu, I like you. Thank you." Tang Xiaoya took my hand and said with a smile.

    "Excuse me, do you want these cakes now? We don't have them ready-made here. If you want them now, please come here and wait for a while. We will make them for you right away." The waiter said politely.

    "I'll come and pick up the big cake at 8:00 p.m.! Get two of the small ones now, and save the fruity ones for later in the evening."

    "Okay. It's a total of one hundred and eighty-two yuan. Please pay the bill first, thank you."

    "Here, oh yes, and two bottles of yogurt."

    "Okay, then please sit here for a while, we have small cakes ready-made, and I'll bring them to you right away."

    "Oh, and, by the way, cut the cake into two pieces for me, one big and one small, and one-third of the small one will do."

    "Well, yes. Just a moment."

    "Why did you cut it open?" Tang Xiaoya asked me puzzled after the waiter left.

    "Let me try a little, you are so greedy, let you eat more, try both." I said.

    "Hey, when did you become so nice to me?"

    "When will I not treat you well, it's just that you didn't realize it."

    "Really?"

    "That's for sure. If you didn't already have a boyfriend, I would definitely chase you."

    "Tch, I can chase after you if I have you! I'm not married, really."

    "If you say that, you are not afraid that your boyfriend will be angry!"

    "Who told him not to celebrate my birthday with me? If he is chased away, he deserves to suffer." Looking at Tang Xiaoya's tone, she still cared about that man. Although she said this, it was just angry words.  How could it be possible to sneak in and destroy the relationship between the young couple.

    "Okay, okay, the cake is here, eat it quickly! I have to go back to work later." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Mysteries

    ?

    Birthday is a joyful thing.  Especially when receiving gifts, people are always overjoyed.  Unfortunately, today's protagonist is not me, and the gift I received is also extraordinary.

    Just as Tang Xiaoya and I were chatting and laughing about what activities to celebrate at night, two cool guys walked in.  I only heard the waiter behind me, greeted politely, "Welcome, please take a look around. We have a variety of cakes, desserts, and snacks in our store. I don't know which one you want.  Woolen cloth?"

    "Ten egg tarts, three bottles of pure milk, packed." After speaking, the two cool guys walked up to us and sat next to me and Tang Xiaoya respectively.

    At that time, I thought it was someone Tang Xiaoya knew, but I didn't expect her to think so too.  I saw Tang Xiaoya asked me with a surprised expression, "Are you a friend?" Hearing this, I was more surprised than her, and with a huff, I stepped over, and then asked dumbfounded:  "Isn't it your friend?"

    "Brother, why did you forget us so quickly?" The cool guy sitting next to me said with his arms around my neck.

    "You are from Shangyang Village" After staring at him for a long time, I suddenly remembered, and then I shook off the hands on my shoulders reflexively, stood up, and asked nervously,  "What do you want to do? Xiaoya, come here." As soon as I left my seat, I pulled Tang Xiaoya behind me.

    ?Because it happened so suddenly that it frightened the owner of the cake shop. I admit that I was exaggerating a bit at the time. Anyone who saw me like that would think that something happened.

    "Boss, don't be nervous, we don't mean anything malicious, just chat a few words." The cool guy sitting next to Tang Xiaoya quickly explained to the cake shop owner.

    "Boy, I don't want to embarrass you. Come and lie down with us obediently. Otherwise, don't blame us for being rough. If you hurt this little beauty, we will not be responsible." The cool guy sitting next to me said coldly  A word of warning.

    "Don't mess around. Xiaoya, go over there." As I said that, I told Tang Xiaoya to hide with the shopkeeper, and then I walked forward, intending to lie down with them.  In fact, there is no way to do this, because the most vicious guy I saw that night stayed on the motorcycle outside the door.  I didn't want Tang Xiaoya to be bullied on her birthday, so I had no choice but to do so.

    "Boss, is the egg tart ready?" Another cool guy asked very calmly.

    "Oh, okay, okay. You go slowly." The owner of the cake shop is a woman who looks to be in her early thirties, and it can be heard from the voice that she is also a foreigner like us.  Maybe it's because of the promising future here, that's why I came here to open such a shop.  But she didn't expect to encounter this kind of thing just a few days after opening. She was so nervous that she was unfamiliar with the place, and even forgot to collect the money.

    "Beauty, remember to pay the money later, that kid owes us." After finishing speaking, he turned around and took me out.

    When I got outside, one of the cool guys took me to that fierce guy's car, and then attacked me from both sides, squeezing me in the middle, and I couldn't escape even if I wanted to.  Just like that, two other people also drove a car and followed behind us. After a few minutes, they stopped in a certain village.

    "What exactly do you want?" I don't know why they wanted to arrest me, but one thing I am sure of is that they will never do anything to me, because everyone knows that I was arrested by them.  I thought, no matter how vicious they were, they wouldn't be able to do anything to me openly!

    "Boy, you weren't very pushy last time, stand up, do you want to fight one-on-one?" The vicious guy grabbed my collar, as if he was going to eat me, and stared at me fiercely.

    "Brother Wen, the boss said, you can't touch him." A cool guy next to him stepped forward to dissuade me, as if their boss wanted to see me, although he didn't know what was going on, but the vicious guy heard those words  , immediately calmed down a little, and then asked him: "When will the boss come?"

    "I just called, and I should be here soon!" said Brother Cool.

    "Boy, you are lucky." The guy named Brother Wen reluctantly let me go after hearing this.

    After a while, a middle-aged man in a suit came over from the other side of the bush, and his first words were to ask him, "Zhao Wenbin, is that the one who bullied you that day?"

    "Yes. Uncle Kang"

    "Oh, I'll talk about it later." After the middle-aged man interrupted him, he asked me again: "Boy, you are He Feiyu, right?"

    "En." I answered him, and then looked him up and down.  this personHe is not tall, about 1.7 meters tall, with a medium build. Judging from his appearance, he doesn't look like a gangster, but more like a teacher.  It's just that I don't understand, how could he know my name?

    "Come with me to the room, I have something to ask you. You are waiting here, you are not allowed to come in without my order." Then he led me into a bungalow.

    When we got inside, the first thing the middle-aged man said was to ask me about being kidnapped that day.  I don't know why he knows this, or why they ask, but I do know that things are getting more and more complicated.  There are many mysteries in the middle, which makes me have an urge to uncover the answer, but I am afraid that the more I know, the greater the harm to myself, so I dare not continue to speculate.

    After that, I told him again like I told the police.  Unexpectedly, these words did not work for him.

    The middle-aged man rushed to me a little angrily: "Do you think this trick will work for me? Let me tell you, I don't like people who beat around the bush. I can also do the same for the threats they pose to you.  In addition, let me reveal a little more information to you. Don¡¯t think they are good to you. In fact, they are just using you. Do you know who the undercover agent is hiding by your side? She is Miss Tang. I have asked people  Yes, she and two men took you away that day. As long as you cooperate with me obediently, I will guarantee your safety. In addition, I will give you a reward of one million. How about it?"

    After listening to him finish speaking, I was completely dumbfounded.  What the hell is going on here?  How could Tang Xiaoya be an undercover agent hiding by my side?  Also, isn't this thing over?  I have already handed over the things to them, why are these people still looking for me?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Nineteen Old Shen

    ?

    "Why? Don't you believe me? I don't like to force people. You can think about who is good for you and who is the one who really uses you." The middle-aged man looked confident, as if I must  As if I would cooperate with him, I quietly waited for my reply.

    "Okay, I admit that I have concealed some things, but why should I trust you? I don't even know your name, let alone your background." I said frankly.

    "My name is Chen Jiakang, and I am the most authoritative person in Shangyang Village. As for the background, you should have heard of it. I was born as a gangster, but now I have changed my career to open a pawn shop. To put it bluntly, it is a loan shark.  It's" Chen Jiakang said without reservation.

    "Then what do you want to know? Why do you all come to me? I'm not omnipotent. How can I help you?" I asked puzzled.

    "What are those people arresting you for? Did they tell you to find something?" Chen Jiakang suddenly became serious, staring at me, and asked.

    "Well, yes, but I have already given them." I replied without hesitation.

    "What?" Chen Jiakang asked nervously.

    "The supermarket's supply information, and the May 1st activity plan. These are just a means of competition in other people's businesses. If you don't open a supermarket, and you don't open a wholesale store, why are you asking this?" I kept thinking  Even if he really finds out who kidnapped me, it is impossible to know the purpose of the person who kidnapped me?  Unless that thing is their same goal, but it's just a piece of information, is it possible to be so popular?  The supermarket's annual profit is only one or two million yuan. Why would they give me one million yuan just for those materials?

    "Supply information? Are you sure?" Chen Jiakang asked in disbelief.

    "Yes!" I said with certainty.

    "Really?" Chen Jiakang confirmed again.

    "En." Seeing that he kept asking questions, I simply explained: "If you don't believe me, you can go to the supermarket at the intersection of Dongzhen. Eighty percent of their May 1 newsletters are the same as ours, and  The price is lower than ours, and our boss suspected at that time who leaked the news.¡± After hearing my words, Chen Jiakang was stunned, he lit a cigarette, walked back and forth,  Looks preoccupied.

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom

    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door, and then Zhao Wenbin whispered at the door: "Uncle Kang, that old fox Liang Tianshou is here."

    When Chen Jiakang heard this, he immediately paused. After a while, he said, "Don't tell anyone what happened today. If someone asks you, just say it's about the motorcycle that night." After finishing speaking,  He didn't say whether he would let him go or not, so he walked out the door by himself.  I stayed in the room and didn't dare to act rashly. I hid inside to see why this Liang Tianshou came here. Was he also with them?

    After a while, I only heard Ah Hong's voice from outside, as if Pang Bin told them to come and fetch me.

    "I'm here." Hearing Ah Hong's shout, I ran out immediately.  This man named Ah Hong is Liang Tianshou's right-hand man and a close friend.  After the last motorcycle incident, I met him once. He is tall, about 1.8 meters, and he is very popular. Judging from the way he speaks, he is a loyal person.

    "Did they treat you well?" Ah Hong asked as soon as he saw me.

    "Not yet, but I won't know about it later." I replied.

    "If you are not afraid to tell us, we will help you recover this debt." Ahong glanced at the back, and then said without fear.

    "I said, Ah Hong, when did you become so courageous? Could it be that you have been crazy about meat in the past two years? Did you hit your head on the pigsty? You don't even pay attention to me anymore."  Chen Jiakang uttered a word coldly, immediately staining the surrounding atmosphere with a layer of frost, making people feel creepy.

    "Uncle Kang, how dare I be disrespectful to you. I just don't like Awen's bullying." Ahong hurriedly explained to him.

    "Don't you understand? You can't do it in my territory like this. I'm a vegetarian, boy, you should remember it firmly for me. I have the final say here, and you have no room to intervene." Chen Jiakang said heavily  The language gave people an invisible sense of oppression, and it didn't give Liang Tianshou any face, and directly demoted Ah Hong to nothing.

    Liang Tianshou is also discerning. Although he is the leader of the three major forces, he will not fight over this matter. How to say, he will not fight for me. I saw that he was not timid  Said: "Okay, okay, Chen Jiakang, this is a matter of the younger generation.?You lost your temper.  Don't bother with you, let me let him go, and we will leave immediately.  "

    Chen Jiakang chuckled twice, shook his head and said: "I said Liang Tianshou, last time my people had something wrong in the supermarket, you asked him to tell me to talk to you in person, now I'll be obedient just based on your words."  Let me go, wouldn't that embarrass me"

    "Ieyasu, what embarrasses you so much? Tell me." An old man in his sixties got off a small car and asked.

    "Hey, Mr. Shen, what wind brought you here." Seeing this, Chen Jiakang hurried forward to shake hands.

    "I came to see what you guys are up to." Then, the middle-aged man raised his crutches and nodded at me, saying, "That young man was arrested by you, so let him go."

    Chen Jiakang changed his face and said: "Old Shen, you misunderstood, how could I do such a thing, that young man just came to play with these juniors."

    Old Shen snorted, and said, "Don't you and I still not understand? Don't beat me around, let him come here immediately."

    "Yes, yes. He Feiyu, come here quickly." Chen Jiakang waved to me and shouted.

    "Young man, are you okay?" the old man asked me tenderly.

    "Well I, I'm fine. Thank you for your concern." Suddenly felt a warm breath from him, which made it hard for me to imagine that he was still a domineering person just a few seconds ago.

    "It's fine, get in the car, and I'll take you back." Saying that, without looking at them, the old man led me into the car.

    On the way back, no one asked me where I lived, but they drove directly on the way back to the supermarket as if they knew everything about me.  On the way, the old man only said one word to me, which was to ask why they arrested me.  Seeing that he treats people kindly, I don't want to hide it, but there are too many things that I can't figure out, I have to be more cautious, and in the end I just said what should be said and what should not be said as Chen Jiakang ordered  save.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Stay with me to the end

    ?

    Back at the supermarket, Tang Xiaoya was the first to greet me. She seemed to have known for a long time that I would be back at this time, which made me feel somewhat panicked.  If it were yesterday, I would be very happy, but after this incident, I feel terrified of her. If it is really what Chen Jiakang said, then this woman is really, really terrifying.

    Tang Xiaoya didn't care what others thought of her, as soon as she saw me coming back, she rushed over and grabbed my hands nervously. If she was an uninformed person, she thought we were a couple.  In the first sentence, she asked me out of concern: "Did they treat you well?" There was a trace of tears in her eyes, which didn't seem to be pretending at all, but I  But I dare not appreciate it. If I say that everything that is happening to me now is a scene that can only be seen on TV, then I will regard her as a professional actress, because the tears are so real  .  It made me very insecure because, I don't know if it was her faking it or not.

    "It's okay, I want to be quiet now, please let me go." This sentence directly distanced the relationship between the two of us.  Of course, this also made Tang Xiaoya, who was always worried about me, deeply uncomfortable.

    Walking into the computer room, Pang Bin was already sitting there.  He always likes it, watching the situation from the monitoring platform while thinking about how to perfect the work, so for me, this is no surprise.

    "Come back, did they do anything to you? Be careful when you go out in the future, those barbarians don't know when they will do something." Pang Bin greeted, and then reminded.

    "Manager, I want to ask you about someone." I asked without answering.

    "Let's talk."

    "Do you know Mr. Shen?"

    "I don't know, what's wrong?"

    "Nothing, I'm just asking."

    "By the way, didn't Liang Tianshou send you back? Why didn't you see him come in?" Pang Bin asked suddenly.

    In fact, after Mr. Shen sent me to the supermarket, he asked someone to drive me back, so no one knew how I got back.

    "Well, he is still in Shangyang Village, someone sent me back."

    "oh."

    After chatting with Pang Bin, I went upstairs.  For some reason, my eyelids have been twitching since I came back. Who the hell is that old Shen?  Judging from his speech, he doesn't look like a bad person, but why did this old gentleman who met by chance help me again?  The most unexpected thing is that even Liang Tianshou can't deal with a character, he can make him so flustered with a single sentence, no matter how you look at him, he doesn't look like a simple person, and he seems to know everything about me  of.

    This series of questions really made me more and more confused.  How many other characters will appear in front of me?  What is it that makes them have their own ghosts, and everyone wants to get it?

    Looking back on Chen Jiakang's expression, it seems that it is not that simple. Could it be that what they are looking for is not those materials?  Thinking about it carefully, it should be the same. If it was such a simple solution, they would have let me do it a long time ago. Why bother to make such a big circle?  Are you trying to cover up something?  But what are they trying to hide?  Do you want to destroy the supermarket and monopolize the market?  But this is also impossible. With Wang Jian's assets, unless they launch an attack on all his main business locations at the same time and swallow them all in one fell swoop, otherwise it will be impossible.  Besides, Tang Xiaoya can also obtain these materials, so why go through so much effort through me?  Could it be that this is Chen Jiakang's plan to alienate?  But why did he drive a wedge between Tang Xiaoya and me?  Well, this is not established, not established.  If it's not a divorce, in other words, Tang Xiaoya is a traitor.  Then why didn't she steal the information herself?  Could it be that because of the failure of the last mission, I was asked to steal those business materials in order to cover up thoseintelligence information.  Yes, that should be it.  It seems that those information has to be obtained from Li Feng.  Wait, then again, if those information is really only known to Li Feng, then why didn't they directly attack Li Feng?  Aren't they big and big, afraid of nothing?

    "ah¡ª¡ª"

    "Your sister, it's so annoying. Don't think about it, don't think about it, you shit." I was a little crazy, a lot of unsolvable puzzles are really nerve-wracking, and sometimes it really makes me kind of  The feeling of wanting to die.

    Lying on the bed, tossing and turning, I couldn't fall asleep. Those tedious things kept coming to my mind, which made me unable to calm down.  "Forget it, just let nature take its course, no matter what their purpose is, what they should do, I will accompany them to the end. Alright, Chen Jiakang.??If you want me to cooperate with you, then I will cooperate with you; the guys who kidnapped me want me to get close to Li Feng, okay, then I will get close; Tang Xiaoya is a traitor, okay, I take care of you  People are ghosts, so they pretend not to know.  "I was so angry that they wanted to play so much, I decided to play with them to the end, and I wanted to see what tricks they wanted to play.

    After making up my mind, I started with Tang Xiaoya, because if she is really a traitor, then she is the key to all the mysteries.  So I have to improve the relationship between us.

    After getting off work in the evening, as if I was fine, I still celebrated her birthday with her, and I also gave her a gift, which moved Tang Xiaoya deeply.  One night, we were all up and down in tkv and drank a lot of wine.

    Sometimes I wonder, if I flatter her like this, will it make Li Feng jealous?  Obviously, this idea is redundant, because Li Feng doesn't care at all.

    I remember that in June, once in the computer room, she sat there quietly without saying a word, with a preoccupied look.  After about an hour or so, I couldn't bear it any longer, so I asked her, "What's the matter with you? You just stood there speechless, is your relative here?" Who would have thought that her answer would surprise her?  I was taken aback.

    "Do you like me?" Li Feng asked without answering.

    "I¡­¡­"

    When I heard this sentence suddenly, for a while, I didn't know how to deal with it.  I was silent for a while, my mouth remained half-open, but I didn't know what to say. It wasn't until Li Feng asked again that I came back to my senses.

    "I asked if you like me." Li Feng asked again seriously.

    "En." This time I responded quickly, without any hesitation, and even I couldn't tell if this was my sincere words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 The Argument

    ?

    "Then what do you like about me?" Li Feng asked again.

    "I like that you have fair skin, are tall, and are sensible!" I replied while thinking about her kindness.

    "Then what if my skin isn't white? What if I'm short, or I'm an ignorant person? Then don't you like me?" Li Feng raised a big question.  Lots of unreasonable questions.

    "The problem is, if you don't have these, then you are not you! I only like you."

    "Then what if I get tanned one day, will you still like me?"

    "Like it!"

    "Then if I look ugly, will you still like me?"

    ""

    "Can't you answer? I think what you like is just the appearance, and you don't really like me at all. If one day there is someone better than me, you won't like me anymore."

    "Yes, I will. Because I like you. No matter whether you are fat or thin, black or white, I will like you." For some reason, when she said that sentence, I actually said it from the bottom of my heart.  But I know very well that the reason I said this is not to prove how much I like her, but to prove that I am not the kind of person who loves the new and dislikes the old.  Of course, this is based on the premise that I really like someone.

    "Then have you ever thought about marrying me?" Li Feng asked again.

    I was completely overwhelmed by her question, because I never thought about these questions. Marriage is too far away for me.  Besides, I don't even know if I really like being with her.

    She saw that I was silent, and then said: "You said you like me without even thinking about it? He Feiyu, let me tell you that I am not like those little girls. I still have a lot of time to play with you. Next year  I am only twenty-four, how much youth can I waste? If you really like me, you should consider these issues, but to be honest, you are not my type, and I am also very grateful for you for me that day  And stand up, but this is two different things from feelings. I don¡¯t like people who are younger than me. I like people who are more mature and stable, but you don¡¯t give me this feeling. So be it, while everyone is not in too much trouble now  Shen, just keep this relationship, I think it will be better for everyone."

    After listening to her finish, I suddenly felt depressed. Although I always regarded her as part of the mission, I admit that I did feel that way about her.  Because she was the first woman I came into contact with. Once, we fought together, were blamed together, and had fun together. These are deeply engraved in my memory.

    "Am I immature? My thoughts are much more mature than yours! Have you thought about what will happen after you get married? Have you thought about what will happen when you get old? I have thought about all of these. Isn't this a sign of maturity?  right?" I replied unconvinced.

    "Do you know what it was like when I saw you for the first time? When you first came to the supermarket, you were dark and thin, and you were wearing a big cotton ao. It was very interesting to me, and what?  I can talk to you, that's why I play with you, but you are really immature, at least, your appearance and tone don't show it. Besides, the manager said that you procrastinate at work, I don't like it, do you understand? I  You are impatient, you are slow, even if you live together in the future, there will be quarrels. Do you understand!"

    "Oh, I procrastinate at work? I procrastinate at work because because"

    "Because of what, I can't tell you! I think you are just making excuses."

    "It's because I miss you" At that time, I really wanted to tell her that I procrastinated at work because I didn't concentrate, because I kept thinking about the organization and inner ghosts in my heart, but how could I say such things?  Woolen cloth.

    "What are you doing here? Picking up girls? You don't focus on your work, but do meaningless things. This is your immature side, do you understand?"

    "Oh, it's really unreasonable. When did I 'not focus on work'? Before Chen Deyou came, I was up from morning to night. Have you ever seen me being lazy? I didn't come down one night  Do you work overtime for free? I don¡¯t want to say, those employees thought I was working full-time, and they saw me staying here to work. Besides, there are only a few people inside, and they don¡¯t help each other and work together. Is it true?  Do you have to separate everything so clearly? I did this just to set an example and adjust the relationship between people. Is this wrong? No wonder I was always bullied before I came here, because you guys are like a mess  Like sand, no one is willing to pay a little more, caressing about every detail, even eating a meal, each eats his own, and each takes care of himself"

    "You are the one who cares about every detail and is unreasonableAs for Yu, I won¡¯t tell you anymore, I can¡¯t communicate with you.  " Li Feng said angrily, and left in a hurry.

    "Damn, what did I say?" I shook my head vigorously, although I was very disgusted with her actions and the meaning of disagreement, but the moment Li Feng left, I regretted it.  I was so angry that it disappeared without a trace. I don't think I should be so impulsive.  Whether it is out of the need of the task or out of sincerity, anyway, if you want to chase someone, you must learn to tolerate, forgive, accommodate, and care. It doesn't matter if you have different opinions, as long as you can learn these things.  Because few people in the world have exactly the same personality, and even if they are together with someone with the same personality, it may not be a good thing. If two people are so tough, or two people are so lazy, then it is not  Are you dead?  Let a person who doesn't like this do it for you, this is called true love!

    I adjusted my mentality and went upstairs after catching up.  When I got there, I found Li Feng crying secretly in the room.  I don't know why?  Am I speaking too loudly?  Or are her words against her will?  Whatever it was, she was crying anyway, and it made me feel sick, and I didn't know what to do.

    After a while, I asked, "What's the matter? Did I speak too harshly? If so, I apologize to you, I'm sorry."

    "You're right, it's all my fault, you don't have to say sorry to me." Li Feng's voice came from the room.

    Hey, women are like that, saying angry words that have some other element in them.  Like this, how do you ask me to respond to her?  Do you want me to say: "Well, just know it's your fault." If so, I think, I can instantly piss an elephant to death!  Simply, I will have a vicious circle with her.  "Don't say that, okay, I know it's my fault, not yours."

    "You're right, it's all my fault."

    "I said it, it was my fault."

    "Okay, okay, it's your fault! Go down and leave me alone."

    "Can you open the door? I feel very uncomfortable when you are like this. I don't want you to be like this."

    "Say it, you go down! I'm fine, I just want to be alone for a while." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Talking About Marriage

    ?

    After being repeatedly rejected by her, I had no choice but to go back home.

    Looking back, why was I so impulsive just now?  Is it an explanation because of his reluctance to her?  Or is it a sophistry because I don't agree with her opinion of me?  Ha ha, it may be more of the latter.  However, no matter which one is good, there is only one goal, which is to save a chance.

    But this is really too difficult.  Because, as long as a woman is determined, she will persevere at all costs.

    Sure enough, in the days to come, she began to gradually alienate me, and rarely let me accompany her to the bank.  During this period of time, I kept reflecting on one thing, should I continue to pursue it?  If you chase her, then you have to treat this relationship with the mentality of marrying her; if you don't chase her, then let go as soon as possible, so as not to sink yourself deeper and deeper.  However, if this is the case, how can we continue to play with those people?

    On a lonely night, I sat quietly on the balcony, staring at the starry sky.  That night, Tang Xiaoya didn't pass by. Sometimes, I really don't want to believe that she is the one who kidnapped me.  When I first woke up, I was in tears and suddenly felt a sense of emptiness.

    boring

    It is hard to find a friend in this world,

    In order to find true love in dreams,

    It's a pity that true dreams and false friendships,

    Who knows if there is no trace of tears?

    As a cartoonist, I am undoubtedly a loser. I can't draw what I think in my heart, and I can't write vividly.  Poetry and lyrics are not my strong point.  Just like this poem, is it better to change the latter sentence to "full of love and love for the moon and Dan Ming"?

    Hey!

    ?Light a dull cigarette and take two puffs. This poem was written when I woke up. I thought it was interesting, so I wrote it down.  At that time, it felt like tears were flowing down my stomach all the time, which was extremely uncomfortable.

    Is it for Tang Xiaoya?  Or for Li Feng?  Or for that emptiness?  It's not clear now.

    After thinking about it all night, I made up my mind again.

    Is Li Feng ugly?  no.  Is her character bad?  no.  Do you hate her yourself?  Nor is it.  So does she have a man?  Even more not.  So many are not, why not try to accept it?  Isn't it just a marriage?  Will there still be people dying?  I have been asking myself in my heart, even if this is the case, it is better to let it take its course, if you really want to get married, then get married!  Anyway, it won't lose money, and it won't lose a piece of meat anyway, it's just that I don't have the psychological preparation.

    The next day, I found an opportunity to have a private talk with Li Feng.

    This time, instead of being impulsive like before, I calmly talked to her about myself, about life, and about my views.  I didn't say that I would marry her, but I just said, "When two people are together, we must trust each other, understand each other, accommodate each other, tolerate each other, care for each other, understand each other, respect each other, support each other, cherish each other, and be frank with each other."  "Because few people have the same personality, and if they can learn these, the two of them will be able to get along well.  Of course, one day you may get into a fight over some trivial matter. After all, you are a person, and if you are a person, you will lose your temper, to relieve your mood, to relieve your emotions.

    I saw that she was silent, with a difficult choice on her face. Although I really wanted her to approve of me, but at the same time, I didn't want to put too much pressure on her.  Then, I said again: "I don't long for someone who can get you, but I hope you will give everyone a chance. I also know that you are not young, and I also admit that I never thought about getting married before, but this  I have thought about it for a long time, and I can understand your feelings. Next month, I will try to discuss it with my family. Of course, this is my personal matter. If you think it is impossible for us, then you should not send  Take things to heart, I won't tell you, I just want to see how my family thinks about it. Of course, even if my family agrees, you don't have to agree to me, because before a person gets married,  He (she) has his (her) choice, I just hope that you can let me enter the circle of your choice" While talking, at some point, Li Feng had shed a tear.  Is it my understanding, my tolerance, my frankness, my respect, has it moved her?  I don't know, it's also possible that she already belongs, but she just can't bear to hurt me.

    I saw her silent, and then said: "Think about it from another angle, if it were me, if three people liked me at the same time, and the three people were all similar in appearance, and they all treated me so well, I would feel the same about them."  , I will definitely choose someone who is the best to me and has a rich family to be my other partner. Besides, which parents don¡¯t want their children to live a better life! If they have similar looks and feelings  case, why not pick one of the best. Am I right! But, really.??Does everyone think like I do?  This is the mature side, although it's silly, and it's not good for yourself, but it's very sincere, well, that's all I said, think about it for yourself!  "After finishing speaking, I went back to the room directly. I had to let her be quiet and think about it. To be honest, I don't know why, but I still have confidence in myself.

    Unfortunately, three days later, when I asked her how she thought about it, she seemed to have never heard what I said, and asked me, "How do you think about it?" This made me very helpless.  Very idiotic.

    I took a breath, let myself calm down, and then asked: "I said, can you let me enter your circle?"

    Li Feng smiled and said sweetly: "This is your freedom! Even if I don't let you, if you really want to chase me, you will jump into my circle by yourself!" Hearing what she said, I knew  , This is a statement that she agrees with, but she didn't express it clearly, which made me feel a lot more relieved.

    July 16th was the day after the supermarket paid wages.  I have been away from home for more than four months, and it is time to go back and see my parents, talk to them about the marriage by the way, and see what their reaction is like?  If I can, then I will let go and do a big job, if not, then I have no choice but to give up.

    Actually, I didn't expect my family members to agree. After all, my heart was also up and down. I couldn't imagine what it would be like after marriage.

    However, I really want to know, if I suddenly mention marriage to my family, how will they react?  Will you let me do whatever I want?  Or firmly opposed?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Talking About Marriage (2)

    ?

    Along the way, my heart seemed very heavy, and I didn't know how to talk to my family when I got back.

    Sit in the car for almost two hours, although it is not a very long distance, but in my world, it is quite long-lasting.

    Back in Beishi, Yang Jian and I got off the car in Xicheng, because the car didn't pass by my house, and it was relatively close to his house, so we went to his place to have a light meal first, and then asked him to drive me back  .

    It was about ten o'clock in the evening before I returned home.  As soon as I entered the door, my heavy heart suddenly turned into excitement. I haven¡¯t seen my parents for a long time, and seeing their smiling faces made me very relieved. Their appearance has not changed much.  Thanks to the hard work of my sisters.

    As soon as I stepped into the door, they were chattering, asking me if I had eaten?  How about up there?  Tired of work?  Hard work or something like that.  However, I don't think they are annoying, because this is what every parent has. As a son, I am sorry for them if I have not fulfilled my filial piety. If I can't even listen to their love for me  , then I am not a human being.

    Isn't there a poem called "Wandering Zi Yin"?  It reads: the thread in the hands of the loving mother, and the clothes on the wanderer's body, which are tightly stitched before leaving, for fear of returning later.  We, as children, should understand the blessings of the mother who walks thousands of miles here.

    After chatting with my parents, I took a shower and rested.

    It wasn't until the next night that I found a chance to talk to them about getting married.  At first, my parents agreed and didn't mean to refuse, because this is every parent's wish, but when I mentioned Li Feng's age, their expressions changed.

    I saw my dad sighed, and said to me with a dull face: "I don't agree with you being together not because she is older than you, but because the two of you have different lives. Even if you are reluctantly together, you will get along in the future  Difficult." Although he said this, but I don't agree with this statement, why do you think so if you haven't lived together?  If two people know how to respect each other, accommodate each other, and tolerate each other, then what can't be overcome?

    Although I don't agree with my father's statement, it's just a discussion after all, and I don't really want to do it, so I rationally explained: "Dad, I don't understand if you don't have a life this year.  I'm not an expert either. Let's look at this matter with an objective attitude, shall we? Don't be addicted to superstition. This is like a foreigner. They don't care about your fate. As long as two people really love each other, they still get married, and  Live well too. You say no!"

    Dad is a very reasonable person, but he is a bit stubborn about this matter, after all, his generation is still quite superstitious.  "There is some truth in what you say, but you can't ignore our 5,000-year-old Chinese culture. According to the convention, this is indeed a bit out of order, but according to the tradition, I think it's better to be cautious.  Judging from the current situation, you are only 21 years old, you have never experienced many things, and you have not been in contact with her for a long time. Do you really understand her? This is negative, so there is something  It's not as simple as you might think."

    "I know that I am still very young, and I haven't spent a long time with her, and I don't know her completely, but after my observation, I think she has a pretty good personality. Besides, I didn't say that now  Let¡¯s get married! At least we need to discuss it with our two families before making a decision!¡±

    "I understand this, and I also understand your feelings, because I was young, and I know that two people who love each other will make people blind and unable to see some real problems. Let me ask you, have you thought about other things?  What? What if her family plans to let you get married this year? Then do you have money for banquets and weddings? I think you can¡¯t even come up with gift money! Could it be that you still think about old age?  Dad left a lot of money for you? Although I really want to, but you also know that now I have just offered a house, how can I still have money to handle the marriage? Even if I don¡¯t talk about it, I can borrow money from others.  You are married, but have you thought about your future life? If you have a child, are you able to raise it? Do you know how much it costs to raise a child? You should think about these issues carefully, and don¡¯t draw conclusions blindly, etc.  You are a little older and have enough preparations, let's talk about marriage."

    "I know, I have thought about all this, and I also understand that it is not easy for you to raise us, but some things cannot wait. If one day she marries someone else, then I will lose her forever  Do you understand it?"

    "If she marries someone else, it proves that she doesn't love you. Is it still necessary to be with her? Yu, I think you are really dazzled by love. I hope you can take care of this matter.  think about it."

    "I've thought about, the problem is, you have to think about it from the perspective of others!  She is not young anymore, and people are not sure that your son will definitely marry her. If you say, someday I don't want her, then she has lost her youth in vain, and maybe she missed marrying those who are also married.  A chance for someone who loves her.  Therefore, it is normal for her to marry someone else now.  "

    "I understand this, but the time you have known each other is too short, I am afraid you will regret it later, do you understand?"

    "I won't regret it. As long as two people know how to be humble, tolerant, and understand each other then there will be no problems. Besides, people will grow old. As long as they don't look ugly and have a beautiful heart, they will be happy in the future."  It's not all the same, I believe I won't dislike her."

    "Xiao Yu, even if you understand these principles, it doesn't mean that others understand too, do you understand?"

    "I know this, even if she doesn't understand, why don't I just bear it?"

    "Hey, I'm not saying you can't do it, I'm afraid that when you have a child, you won't be in a hurry to regret it."

    "Okay, let's not mention these things for now, what if her family agrees to get married two years later? Will you agree to our marriage?"

    "Won't."

    "Why?"

    "Your fates do not match, I will not agree to that."

    "Look! After all, you are not superstitious."

    "It's not a question of whether I am superstitious or not. Do you know that two years can change a lot of things? What if you don't like her after two years? Then you are not wasting her youth, then you are hurting her, I  I just don't want you to waste your time here."

    To be honest, I don't understand why I insist on it so much. I hope my parents will agree to something that doesn't matter. Is it because of my stubborn temper?  Or do I really want to be able to marry her?  I don't understand, I really don't understand

    "Mom, do you think so too?" I turned to my mother and asked.

    "Well, I think your dad is right. Xiao Yu, you should listen to your dad." Mother persuaded.

    "Okay, then let me ask you one last question. What if I want to marry her so capriciously? Will you agree? Or, even if I agree, will you not recognize this daughter-in-law?" (Remember the website URL: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 Short Messages

    ?

    "I was firmly against it before I got married, but if you really want to be with her, I will treat her like a family member. Dad is not an unreasonable person. If it really comes to that time, can I still  Stop you, if so, then I'm too impersonal. It's just that I don't want you to act recklessly, after all, marriage is only once in a lifetime. Do you understand?"

    "Well, I know what to do. Thank you, Dad." I know my parents still love me very much. No matter how willful or reckless I am, as long as it is not illegal, they will still obey me in the end.  However, as a son, I should also think from their perspective.  Don't make it difficult for them, after all, they are all for my own good.  In fact, I didn't think about who I must marry, but I really wanted to know if they would accept this daughter-in-law if I was really self-willed, but now it is very clear.  I just take it as we don't have that fate!  But the problem is not with the parents, because they have accepted this person, it's just that we have no part in it.

    In the middle of the night, I called Li Feng and told her what my parents meant.  After she heard it, tears flowed like water, and she trembled a little when she spoke.  In fact, I don't feel better than her. When I was talking with my parents, I smoked more than one pack of cigarettes in just one hour. I have never tried this kind of thing.

    During the phone call, Li Feng was silent for a while, maybe she needs some time to control her emotions, then she came back to comfort me out of medical treatment: "It turns out that we don't have this fate, then you can do what your father wants  Now! There is no need to be sad, you are still young, and you will meet a lot of girls in the future, and by then, maybe you have already forgotten me. "

    "Don't say that, okay. No matter who you meet in the future, you are still my favorite. Well, if you meet someone you like, you can marry! When the time comes, I will sincerely bless you." After finishing speaking  , I hung up the phone.  Because I don't want to have too much nostalgia. Although, at the beginning, I felt that it didn't matter whether I could marry her or not, but now I feel a little bit reluctant.  Is it because the more you can't get something, the more you like it?  Or, even I don't know it, but I still like her in my heart?  I don't know, I really don't know, I just can't make sense of things that come and go.  To be honest, I haven't even held her hand, where's my experience?  All of this is what I feel with my heart.

    The four-day holiday passed quickly.  I left a letter for my dad and went directly to Qiao Town with Yang Jian.

    Back at the supermarket, I couldn't hide the feelings I had put down, and I still couldn't help but have a good impression of her.  For some reason, after deciding to give up, I couldn't let go.  Is it because of getting along day and night?  Or did I never let her go?

    In the next few days, when I am free or not, I will secretly send her a text message to tease her.  I bought this mobile phone when I went back. She didn't know about it, and I didn't intend to tell her.  Maybe it's because I can't bear it, even if it's illusory, I want to have it, even if it only takes up a little space in her heart.

    On this day, as usual, I secretly sent her a text message, but I waited for a long time, but there was no reply.  Then, I sent a few more messages, but she didn't reply.  At first, I thought it was because her phone was out of battery, but after a call, I found out that it wasn't. As soon as I got through, I immediately hung up the phone.  Unexpectedly, she fought back again.  I froze for a moment, and finally answered, but didn't speak.  Li Feng asked on the phone: "Who the hell are you and why do you know so many things about me? If you don't talk about it, I will ignore you in the future." It can be heard from the words that she has no intention of playing with me anymore.  Even though she said that, I still didn't tell her who I was.

    Since then, no matter how much I text, she ignores me.

    Speaking of it, I really regret it. No one knows about this phone except my family and Yang Jian.  Since she refused to reply, my mobile phone has become an mp3, which is useless except for listening to music at night.

    Until one day, my mobile phone became a communication tool with those unknown people.  I don't understand how they know my mobile phone number, but they are really smart enough to know not only when I bought my mobile phone, but also where I bought it.  Were they tracked down by satellite?  This is obviously impossible, who would use satellite tracking for a small matter!  Unless the person is out of his mind.

    In fact, I guessed a long time ago that they would still contact me, just because it was inconvenient to do things because of the extra computer staff, and it took a while to filter out the things that failed last time.  So I was mentally prepared for the challenge early on.

    On this day, Pang Bin received a notice from Wang Jian to take Chen Deyou?? Arriving in Huashiping Town, this is exactly what the unknown person wanted.  As soon as Chen De's friend left, I received a text message, and they asked me to obtain information in the near future.

    Now that we have a way to communicate, we can finally ask.  From the very beginning, I didn't understand what the transaction intelligence in their letter meant?  Before, I thought it was information about transactions with suppliers, but after thinking about it, it is unlikely, because I already have these materials on my computer, why do I need to get them from Li Feng?  After the task failed, they asked me to steal the activity plan and supply materials, and I was put on another one, thinking that such a simple matter was made so complicated by them, and I wasted so much energy to open insurance  I used the cabinet to steal the things I already had, but I didn't expect that those were just a cover-up to cover up the failure of the mission.  Later they explained to me in a text message, saying: "It's information on all incoming and outgoing transactions in the supermarket. To be precise, it is to obtain the mafia roster and intelligence information on underground transactions."

    When I saw this message, my eyeballs almost fell out.  What mafia register?  What kind of intelligence information about underground transactions?  Why does it look like a crime committed by the underworld?  Don't they want to be black and black?  Looking back, it's no wonder Chen Jiakang asked me to cooperate with him. It turned out that he also wanted to obtain these two things.  Wait, so, isn't the supermarket just playing its cards right, but doing some illegal transactions behind the scenes?  How is this possible?  Why didn't I find out after working here for four or five months?  Also, if there are really illegal transactions, what kind of transactions are they?  drugs?  or something else?  Besides, what means did they use to trade?

    Things are getting more and more interesting, and at the same time, more and more scary.  I really want to solve this mystery, but I am afraid of losing my life because of it. Complicated emotions keep lingering in my mind. What should I do?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Plan B

    ?

    Staying in the computer room, there is obviously a lot of unfinished work, but I can't calm down.  If, as I imagined, the supermarket is doing some illegal activities behind the scenes, then Li Feng is an accomplice.  But, aren't she and Tang Xiaoya good sisters?  If Chen Jiakang's words are true, then Tang Xiaoya is a traitor, and she has been hiding beside Li Feng for so long, so she should be able to get information from her, but why did she choose me?  Also, as an assistant to her manager, doesn't she still gain Wang Jian's trust?  Logically speaking, she should have a higher chance of obtaining information than me, so why pull me in?  Besides, why didn't she come out of the water and complete the mission with me?  Wouldn't it be more helpful for two people to work together to discuss and plan?  If I hide like this, I don't think I can complete the task in my next life!  Or, was Chen Jiakang lying to me from the very beginning?  But why would he want to do this?  Could it be that you simply want me to have conflicts with Tang Xiaoya?

    Well, it turned out to be like this, then I will test to see if Tang Xiaoya is the one who kidnapped me.

    I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to the controller behind the scenes, hinting to them that I already know who the ghost in the supermarket is. If you want to complete the task as soon as possible, please ask her to cooperate with me.  Unexpectedly, they replied, "You are the ghost we planted. If you have any clues, please contact us immediately. If there is nothing wrong, please do not contact casually. Be careful. Remember." Damn, it seems that they are not trusted by them at all.  ah!

    Just about to adopt the second plan, to test Tang Xiaoya, but when I turned around, I ran into Li Feng.  This woman stared at me fiercely, and then, with a small mouth, while I was stunned, without any precautions, she flicked my mobile phone and looked through it.  Her movements were so agile that she almost scared my soul away.

    Li Feng flipped through the phone and asked angrily, "Why did you lie to me?"

    I was nervous for a while, not knowing what she was talking about, so I asked back: "Wh why did you lie to you?"

    "I asked you if you bought a mobile phone before, why did you lie to me that you didn't buy it, and what is this, a toy? Answer me honestly, is it you who keeps texting me?" Li Feng asked coldly  Then, she turned the screen of the phone to me, and her phone number was displayed on it. If I didn't answer honestly, she would call her. If it was confirmed that this number was the one she had been texting with before, when the time came  Just show me the face.  There is no way, the matter has been exposed, so I have no choice but to admit my mistake and surrender.  Fortunately, the app of my SMS mailbox has been locked, otherwise, all those inappropriate messages would have been seen by her.

    "I'm sorry, I just wanted to chat with you." I didn't dare to look her in the eyes, bowed my head slightly, and apologized.

    After a while, Li Fengcai asked: "Youyou haven't let me go yet?" Her voice was trembling, as if she was expecting my answer.

    "How could it be so easy to put it down." I took the phone and put it in my pocket, so as not to die when she asked for the password.

    After listening to my words, Li Feng was obviously a little happy, but she seemed to see through the world, and said to me: "Forget about me as soon as possible! Listen to your family." After finishing speaking, she turned around and left.  Women, oh women, I really can't figure out what they are thinking in their hearts.  Usually, I always hear others say that the heart of a woman and the needle in the sea seem to be really good.  However, do you also understand the hearts of us men?  It seems that they are all half a catty!

    I squeezed a cold sweat, really afraid that she would see something.  Although I was a little bit reluctant, I still listened to what she said, and listened to what my family said.  Now I can't even tell the difference between friend and foe, so how dare I mess with my personal relationship?  No matter how much you like it, you can't do things recklessly!  The ghost knows if they are using me!

    I found Tang Xiaoya, pulled her aside, and said furtively, "The organization asked you to cooperate with me." Actually, I didn't think she would be fooled, I just wanted to see her reaction.  Unexpectedly, she covered her mouth and started laughing. After a while, she came back to her senses and said, "Did you watch too many movies and talk nonsense. It would be strange if you were someone else."

    I shook my head and said with a smile: "I've been playing a lot of online games recently, and I thought you were Shabak's ghost."

    Tang Xiaoya smiled and said, "So, then you are another ghost of Sabak."

    Hearing what she said, I laughed wildly again, "No, I was forced." This laughter is a bit strange, like sympathy, but it also feels a bit intriguing.

    Then, Tang Xiaoya smiled and said, "Okay, I won't be joking with you anymore. Tonight is Tan Siyu's birthday, let's go out and celebrate together!"

    I froze for a moment, and then said hesitatingly: "OkayOkay."

      After Tang Xiaoya left, I didn't think much about what happened at night. Before I knew it, I went to the toilet, squatted there, and didn't defecate. Maybe I just wanted to find a quiet place, so let's be quiet!

    If Tang Xiaoya is not a traitor, then it is normal to choose me, but if she is a traitor, why would she choose me?  Judging from Tang Xiaoya's demeanor, she doesn't look like a ghost in the supermarket, but Chen Jiakang's words are not suspicious either.

    Hey, forget it!  These are not important anymore.  I was originally a lone traveler, so there was no need to waste any more time wondering, why did they choose me?  The most important thing now is to find those things.

    "Okay, it turned out to be like this, then I have to use plan b." After making up my mind, I decided to sneak into the financial room again.  plan, what else can I do?

    In the evening, Tan Siyu's birthday, we gathered together at the herbal tea beach.  Diagonally opposite there is a nightclub, which has all kinds of snacks. I was a little late, but once I got there, everything was served, and there was no need to wait.  As the saying goes, "It's better to come early than to be coincident, and it's better to come late than to be just right."  Just, a little weird.  Among the dozen or so people, except for me, who is a man, the rest are all women.  I usually don't think there is anything in the supermarket, but now I feel a little unnatural when I go outside.

    After glancing at it, she sat next to Tang Xiaoya.  There is no way, there is only one vacant place for her.  As soon as I sat down, they made fun of me, saying that I value sex and despise friends, and that I am not beautiful or picky.

    Actually, among this group of women, Li Feng, Tang Xiaoya, and Tan Siyu are all my favorite types.  The former is either inappropriate, or I have another love, and the background is too dark. Originally, I should have set my target on Tan Siyu, but thinking about my future path, it is better not to get involved with her, lest  Killed her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26: A Burst of Alarm Bells Sound

    ?

    Halfway through, Tan Siyu suddenly said that she had resigned from Pang Bin and would leave next month.  At that time, I did have the heart to hold back, but I didn't open my mouth because I didn't have the qualifications.  First, I'm not her boyfriend; second, I don't know if she has a boyfriend.  Thirdly, the relationship with her is only based on online chat, at most it can be regarded as a heart-to-heart friend.  It turned out to be like this, why not let her go the way she likes to go.

    Since she spoke, colleagues began to toast her, wishing her a more exciting life in her life!  Thus, a good birthday party becomes a farewell party.

    But it doesn't matter, as long as there is wine to drink.  Because my ultimate goal is to take advantage of this opportunity to make myself blush so that I can implement plan b tonight.  There is no way, in order to cover up, I can only pretend to be drunk.  Of course, it would be best if Li Feng and Tang Xiaoya could also be taken care of, so that I would have two less worries.

    In the following time, I toasted Tan Siyu whenever I had something to do, and occasionally had a drink with my colleagues. Of course, I would also invite Li Feng and Tang Xiaoya.

    When it was more than ten o'clock in the evening, I took the excuse to go back to rest, and then ran to the small warehouse to hide when no one was paying attention.  This time I was not as nervous as last time. With previous experience, I prepared a small flashlight early.  And with the smell of alcohol in my body, even if someone finds out, I can still pretend to be drunk and pretend I don't know anything.  However, it is up to them to believe it or not, because this is just a reason and does not indicate anything.  Of course, this kind of bad excuse is the same as taking sleeping pills last time, and it can only be effective in places other than the financial office.

    The weather in July is the most sultry season, and there are so many mosquitoes, hiding in this dark and dark small warehouse, unable to move, it is really hard, the mosquitoes are buzzing and buzzing, and they will bite you from time to time  One sip seems to remind me that I can't do bad things.

    Hey, let me say, you little guards, just spare me!  I don't steal money, and I don't set fire to it. I just want to find some evidence of a crime committed by the supermarket. Is it necessary to hold me tight?  Be careful to get you drunk.

    The waiting time is always long.  Due to drinking too much beer, I started to feel a little urgent to pee.  God, why do you like to tease me so much?  Either do something about this, or do something about that, it's just not a good thing anyway.

    Not long after, I finally couldn't bear it anymore. In fact, the idea of ??giving up had appeared in my mind more than once, but this time I really couldn't bear it anymore. Just as I was about to go out, suddenly in the office  There was talking, and it almost made me pee.

    "Damn it, who didn't rest so late and ran here?" I cursed, and then something unexpected happened.  Wang Jian's voice came into my ears clearly and audibly.  "How did he appear here?" I was stunned.  This old man, if you don't stay in Beishi well, why did you come here in the middle of the night?  This kind of thing has never happened before!

    "There will be a batch of goods coming in two days. When the time comes, clean up the small warehouse. Don't let the employees know, and store the goods in there." Wang Jian's voice came from the office again.  When I heard that sentence, the whole person was stunned.  I didn't expect to have such a big harvest tonight. It's all because I chose the right time and hid in the right place.  It seems that the time to unravel the mystery is not far away.

    "Okay, I will send someone to do it tomorrow." It was none other than the manager Pang Bin who answered.  Although, I knew for a long time that he was an accomplice, I was still taken aback.

    "Is there any activity plan for next month?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Jian asked again.

    "Students are starting school. I plan to organize a student-only promotional event, and I will show you when I have a plan." Pang Bin said.

    "Okay, send it to my mailbox when you finish it, and I'll take a look when I'm free."

    "OK."

    ""

    The two chatted for a while, and they didn't go upstairs until Lu Guojian came down to watch and rest.

    This Lu Guojian is quite smart tonight, unlike last time, he was reluctant to come down until two o'clock. Although, I know he deliberately pretended to show Wang Jian, but I don't care about him, anyway, don't waste my time  just fine.

    After they were asleep, I sneaked into the accounting room by the light of the flashlight.  Once inside, without further ado, I quickly found Li Feng's usual drinking bottle and urinated into it.  There is no way, the rivers and lakes are in an emergency, the matter has come to this point, and this is the only way to do it.  I'm sorry for her, but at worst I'll buy her a new one tomorrow.

    After peeing, I finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then poured the urine out from the exhaust fan on the wall.

    Looking at the drinking bottle that had finished urinating, I shook it.She nodded and thought to herself: If one day I accidentally let Li Feng know that I urinated in the drinking bottle she used to use, then what kind of thing would it be?  Will she be slaughtered?  Forget it, this is impossible.  It's better to solve the urgent task first, otherwise, I will die before that day arrives.

    Put away the bottle and get to work right away.

    It took more than two hours to finally open the safe.  Speaking of this password is really annoying, it turned out to be 709, could it be that my eyes were sleepy last time, and I accidentally overdid it?

    Opening the safe, my heart started beating wildly.  After a busy night, this moment is the happiest.  When I think of being able to return to a normal life in the future, I feel extremely excited in my heart.

    "What are these? Where's the information? Where's the roster?" When I opened the safe, I was dumbfounded. There was nothing in it except slapping banknotes and normal payment slips.

    "Impossible, impossible" I am a little crazy, what does this mean?  Have you been played by God again?  I couldn't believe this fact, and kept looking through the contents of the safe, hoping to find something, but unfortunately, no matter how much I looked through, these things were these things, no more, no less,  There is simply no roster and information on underground transactions that those people talk about.

    Ring ring ring

    At this moment, I didn't know what I touched, and a burst of alarm bells rang.  Like a frightened little mouse, I quickly closed the safe and hid under the table.  Although, this is useless, but it will happen when people are nervous.

    Ring ring ring

    The alarm bell is still ringing.  At some point, I was already covered in cold sweat and my body was shaking non-stop. I really wanted to rush out and hide in the small warehouse, but my feet couldn't control me anymore, and I couldn't stand up anyway.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27: The Drinking Bottle

    ?

    The alarm bell rang for about a minute, but no one came running.  At this time, I felt a little strange. When I listened carefully, the alarm bell seemed to come from the drawer. I pulled out the key from the safe and opened the lock of the drawer. I saw an electronic alarm clock ringing inside.  with.  My god, this must be because of what happened last time, a little farce made by Li Feng, specially used to scare people.

    After figuring out the problem, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. The little mouse that was about to jump out also returned to its previous calm. Picking up the electronic alarm clock, I really wanted to smash it, but I endured it,  After it was turned off, put it back to its original place, lest Li Feng find out.

    At this time, I found a notebook in the drawer, picked it up and looked through it.  The content in it almost didn't surprise me, it was so miserable, it gave me an urge to rescue her and give her happiness.  Now I finally understand why she said that to me.  Why is there so much suffering in life?  Li Feng is like this, and so am I, going around in circles, how many people have to be hurt to be willing!

    Put the notebook back, and then searched the other drawers, but found nothing else, so I cleaned up the scene and returned to the small warehouse.

    ? On the second day, I went to work with two panda eyes, and my spirit was very low, I kept yawning, but I was embarrassed to ask for leave to rest when the boss was here.  However, Li Feng didn't find anything wrong this time, maybe he hasn't noticed that the bottle is missing yet?  Been busy with her business.

    I found an opportunity, sent a text message to the organization, and told them that there was nothing in the safe, but I received some rumors that a batch of unknown goods might arrive at the supermarket in two days. Do you want to check it?  The organization told me not to act rashly, they will take care of these things.

    Originally, I didn't want to tell them these things, and then I went to confirm it myself, so that everything would come to light.  But when they think of the ghosts in the supermarket, they will definitely get wind of it. If they don't tell them, they may lose their trust if they blame them, and they won't be able to play with them anymore.

    At about nine o'clock, Pang Bin ordered Chen Hong, the foreman, to take someone to clean up the things in the small warehouse.  I sat on the monitoring platform and observed their every move, mysteriously, and I didn't know what they were talking about?  Just as he was about to go out and have a look, Wang Jian walked over.

    "How about it? Are you used to working alone? To be honest, it is impossible for a supermarket to arrange two computer workers to work together, and it is the same for other stores. I arranged for Chen Deyou to communicate more with you, so as to help the development of the supermarket.  Develop some unused functions." Wang Jian explained to me as soon as he came in, as if he was afraid that I might misunderstand him.

    "Developing new functions I think this is just one of the reasons! Before Chen Deyou came, you kept saying that a professional computer engineer came over and asked me to learn from him. What kind of job do you want to transfer me to in the future?"  Going to other places caused me to be forced to go to Liangshan by the organization, and almost ruined my future. After Chen Deyou came, it turned into me teaching him. Now that I have stayed on my own strength, you want to curry favor with me again? You  What kind of heart do you have? You came to explain to me, are you afraid that I will leave? Or are you afraid that I will rebel? Let me tell you, although I have no rebellious heart, there are reasons why I must rebel" See  I murmured a few words in my heart when he looked down on people like a dog before. However, this is also a normal thing. After all, Chen Deyou has indeed studied computers for several years. Wang Jian is right to have that kind of thinking.  But I also have my abilities.  Then, in order to conceal my identity and to make him feel at ease, of course, I also carried a bit of a good-looking mentality, and replied with a playful smile: "I don't think there is anything wrong with it. I used to work alone, but now I just returned to my old age.  It¡¯s just the way it is, nothing to get used to or not.¡±

    "Well, that's fine." Wang Jian saw that my attitude was very good, so he didn't say anything more. Then, he asked about the situation of the supermarket, and I answered truthfully.  He has been like this from the very beginning. Every time he comes to the supermarket, he always asks questions. Although they are just ordinary questions, no different from chatting, I have learned a lot from him.  Of course, if you don't think about it from his perspective, it's all useless nonsense. If you change your perspective, then these things are all treasures.

    Sometimes, I always think, if I hadn't been kidnapped or threatened by those people, and he was a legitimate businessman, how wonderful it would be!  Maybe, one day I will be able to open a store by myself based on what I have learned from the supermarket.

    After work at noon, I immediately bought Li Feng an identical drinking bottle, thinking that I would put it back when she was not paying attention in the financial office.  Unexpectedly, when I got there, I found that the drinking bottle I took away was back in her hands for some reason

    "This this" Staring at the bottle, I was stunned.  As soon as Li Feng saw me coming in, he stared at me coldly, as if he wanted to eat me alive.  In fact, even if she didn't tell me, I guessed nine times out of ten that she must have found it from my room.

    "My god! No way" Through the glass, I could clearly see that there was only half of the water in it. Needless to say, she must have drunk from that glass.  I was sweating a lot, luckily I washed it once in the morning, otherwise, it would be strange if she didn't find out.

    "Do you still need to explain?" Li Feng asked me coldly.

    "No way, you have already found out, so I have no choice but to confess. Originally, I wanted to hide it as a souvenir, but I didn't expect you to find it." As I said, I put the newly bought drinking water bottle  to the desktop.

    "Hehe." Li Feng glanced at the new bottle, shook the medicine head, and said with a smile: "You are really thoughtful, you even used the trick of stealing dragons and turning phoenixes."

    "Of course." As I said that, I snatched the bottle that I peed on with one hand, and said, "You found out, so it's logical for you to give me this old thing as a souvenir!"

    Li Feng stared at me for a while, and then said: "Okay! You want to keep it as a souvenir, so you can take it. Anyway, I don't have anything to give you." From her tone,  It can be heard that she is putting an end to what she said yesterday.

    "Okay, then I'll go up." After finishing speaking, I turned around and left.  Looking at the drinking bottle with only half a bottle of water left in my hand, I can't help but make me feel sick to my stomach, which is really teasing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28: Unlucky Day

    ?

    For the next two days, I couldn't stop thinking about what tricks they were secretly doing?  I made myself very secretive. I asked about this and that, but Pang Bin gave me a big surprise on the night when the goods arrived. He secretly told me that those in the small warehouse were event gifts.  , Tell me not to tell the staff, lest someone spread the news to other supermarkets, and the event will not be able to be carried out by then.

    "Fuck, you're not kidding me!" My heart trembled, and I opened one of the cardboard boxes. As he said, it was full of gifts.  I'm dizzy, these two days, what the hell am I getting excited about?  What was waiting was nothing

    This happened a bit suddenly, all of a sudden, it was hard for me to accept.  Lying on the bed, I also had no intention of falling asleep, and my mind was full of the scenes of that night. Judging from my words and actions, it didn't seem like I was talking about a gift, but what is in front of me now is indeed those things.  Is it so difficult that I would be wrong?  Or, did you drink a little wine that night, was confused, and missed it?

    When I woke up the next day, Chen Jiakang suddenly called me and asked me to meet him at night.  This old guy, I don't know how he knew my mobile phone number, I feel like I have no privacy at all.  What are these people doing?  Super spy?  How does everyone know my mobile phone number?

    Although I don't know why he came to me, this matter is indeed a bit strange. Since he was arrested last time, it is the first time to contact me until now. Is there any new discovery?

    After seven o'clock in the evening, I arrived at the meeting place and waited for his appearance.  After a while, he drove over.

    As soon as he got in the car, he asked me, what is that batch of goods?  I thought to myself, you got wind of it too fast, but you made a wrong calculation. These are just event gifts, not worth mentioning at all.  When I came back to my senses, I said to him: "It's nothing, just some event gifts, why, do you want it?"

    "Gift? Impossible! In the middle of the night, something sneaked in. It's just as simple as a gift? You didn't fool me!" Chen Jiakang said in disbelief.

    "Hey, why did I lie to you? It's not a state secret, it's just that the boss doesn't want the employees to know, lest the activity can't be done." I said 151.

    "Boy, don't you even know if you've been deceived by them?" Chen Jiakang asked suspiciously.

    "How is it possible, I have opened the contents inside, they are all gifts, there is nothing wrong with it." I confirmed.

    "Then have you received any rumors recently, has Miss Tang given you any orders?" Then, Chen Jiakang asked again.

    "Hey, I said, aren't you supernatural? You don't even know about this, do you? Did you scare me before?" I suddenly had such a thought in my mind, it seems that his message system does not have those  The person who kidnapped me was so powerful.  After pondering for a few seconds, I came back to my senses and replied: "I probably won't contact me again. Since I gave them the information last time, they haven't contacted me again."

    "Really?" Chen Jiakang asked coldly, as if he didn't quite believe what I said.

    "Why did I lie to you, I swear (4), there is absolutely no half a lie." I have seen through this kind of person, he will only force and scare people, but in fact he has no real skills at all. If he really cooperates with them, then  I'm the fool, maybe the organization is already monitoring me now.

    "Okay, let me trust you for once, this is for you, remember, let me know if there is anything." After finishing speaking, he drove away.

    Open that package, trust me, five stacks of hundred-dollar bills.  These guys, although they don't seem to have much ability, are indeed generous enough, and they gave me 50,000 yuan at once.  Are you afraid that I won't help him?  Or is this the deposit of one million yuan?  When I got here, I began to feel like I was riding a tiger. If I took his money and didn't help him, I would die ugly, right?  Hey, what should I do now?  If I had known that these were money, I would not have taken them.  I looked around for a while and saw that there was no suspicious person, so I quickly separated and hid the money, with a nervous look, taking three steps as two steps, and hurried back to the supermarket.

    It's a pity that I was only halfway through the road, and suddenly two people came out. Without saying a word, they forced me into a dead end, and I couldn't escape even if I wanted to!

    "Two big brothers, what do you want to do?" Seeing the gleaming knife in their hands, I was very nervous and stepped back again and again.

    "What did that person give you just now, take it out for me." The taller guy asked.

    "Money. You can take it all if you want, as long as it doesn't hurt me." I quickly took out 20,000 yuan and threw it over.

    "That's allAlready?  Aman, go search.  "As he said that, the person next to me came over. He searched me from top to bottom, and took the remaining money away. Immediately afterwards, he didn't do anything to me, and left by bicycle.

    "My god! What kind of place is this? It's so crazy." I wiped off my cold sweat, picked up the 10,000 yuan that was secretly thrown on the ground, and without thinking much, went to the supermarket at a flying speed.  I ran back so as not to run into any nasty people again.

    When I got back to the store, I looked out of breath, and went straight to the dormitory regardless of how others greeted me.  When passing by the living room, Tang Xiaoya sat there and watched TV leisurely. When she saw me passing by, she wondered, "Why are you panting like this? Are you being hunted down?"

    "It's really fucking unlucky today, to be robbed of 40,000 yuan" Seeing Tang Xiaoya's appearance suddenly reminded me of something, and before I finished speaking, I closed my mouth.  It's strange to say that these people didn't ask for the money in my wallet, and they didn't snatch my mobile phone. Aren't they afraid that I will call the police?  Thinking about it carefully, I really doubt that this is a good thing done by the organization, but thinking about it, Chen Jiakang is also very likely.

    "Forty thousand yuan? Where did you get so much money?" Tang Xiaoya asked curiously.

    "I said game currency." I rushed at her fiercely, and went back to the dormitory.  Then, I heard Tang Xiaoya scolding there: "What's so fierce, isn't it just tens of thousands of game coins, why are you angry at me, if you have the ability, go get it back yourself"

    I don't care how she yells outside, I concentrate on analyzing the ins and outs of the whole thing in my room.  If it is really a good thing organized by the organization, then it makes sense. How to say, it is already a big taboo for me to meet Chen Jiakang secretly. It is normal for them to search me, so when they robbed me, they did not rob  my phone and wallet.  But how did they know that I was going to see Chen Jiakang?  Could it be that I have been sent to follow me?  But I have been paying attention to the surrounding situation, and I have not found any suspicious people.  Could it be that Chen Jiakang did all of this?  He first used money to buy me off, and then someone robbed me back. In this way, money and credit were not empty.  But If this is the case, those thieves should know that I have 50,000 yuan on me. How can I steal 40,000 yuan and run away?  Could it be that you deliberately left a little bit for me so that I wouldn't suspect Chen Jiakang?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 Trouble

    ?

    When you think about it carefully, this is also illogical.  But why don't they grab my phone and wallet?  Are you nervous?  But judging by their actions, they are clean and tidy, without any timidity, and they don't seem to be nervous!

    Hey!  I've never been so unlucky in my life.  The money that should not be taken is taken; the money that should not be spent is robbed.  The most hateful thing is that I can't call the police yet. If the police ask me, how should I answer?  Tell them, is this the money I get from selling business materials?  Or is this a reward for cooperating with the underworld?  Isn't this a sign of self-indulgence?  Hey, what a world!  Bandit era?  

    I am helpless, really helpless.  When I thought of what happened just now, I became angry, clenched my fists, punched the bed hard, and sighed: "Hey, if only I could see the faces of those two guys clearly, although it won't be too big  But at least you can recognize people, so if you meet them on the street in the future, you can avoid them.¡±

    ?He took out the last stack of hundred-yuan bills and patted it on the palm of his hand. It would be great if his salary could be so much for a month.  "Forget it, let's treat it as a waste of money to prevent disasters!"

    Di-cha-hellomoto

    As soon as I hid the money, the phone rang.  Picking it up, it was a text message from the organization.  Strange to say, these people have never called me, and even if they did, they would not answer them, as if they were afraid that I would recognize their voices, making them mysterious.

    Open the text message box, and there is another task message in it.  They asked me, no matter what method to use, to get information on the mafia roster and underground transactions from Li Feng as soon as possible.  This is the first time I have seen such a direct way.  Maybe another big deal is about to start?  I don't know, and I don't want to ask, but there is one thing that must be made clear to them. I don't want to use feelings to do things anymore.

    Then, I sent them a text message and expressed my point of view, "Boss, have you got the wrong partner? I suspect that Li Feng doesn't know the inside story, maybe only Pang Bin knows the whole thing, whether it can be converted  target?"

    After a while, they sent a text message, saying: "All the incoming and outgoing goods go through the hands of Li Feng, so it is impossible to be unclear. As for Pang Bin, of course, we will not rule out the possibility of him.  Anyone can do it."

    Although they said so, I still believe in my intuition. After the observations over the past few months and the contents of that notebook, I believe that Li Feng is not that kind of person.

    "So, then I will turn to Pang Bin and Tang Xiaoya to start." I specially sent them such a text message. One, Pang Bin, the leader, definitely has those materials. Although it is a bit difficult to get, at least the route will not be wrong.  ; Second, I want to see their reaction.  Because, I have never been able to figure out where Tang Xiaoya is from, her existence is too suspicious.  Although, after the incident just now, my information on Chen Jiakang has been greatly reduced, but I will not visit and test it, anyway, I will not lose a piece of meat.  Unexpectedly, they replied, "There is no need to attack Tang Xiaoya." This sentence seemed to me to imply that she was their mole.  But I still don't understand one thing, if Tang Xiaoya is really one of them, why not let her seduce Pang Bin?  Do you care about the fragrance and cherish the jade?  This is too unreasonable!  Although she is very pretty, has a boyfriend, and Pang Bin is married, but in order to achieve the goal, she must sacrifice something!  But they didn't let her do it. Could it be that there was someone else who was the traitor?  If so, why did they say "there is no need to attack Tang Xiaoya"?  After all the calculations, Tang Xiaoya's suspicion of being an insider is still the biggest, but there are n more evidences to prove that she is not an insider.

    Hey, Tang Xiaoya's identity is like a mystery, which has entangled me too much. If I can't untie this knot, I won't be able to figure out the ins and outs of the whole thing.  The most hateful thing is that those guys don't cooperate.  What are they afraid of?  Afraid that I am Wang Jian's man?  Or are you afraid that I will be bought by others?  Like Chen Jiakang trying to buy me off?  Forget it, who cares, let's just get Pang Bin done!  It's so easy, and you don't have to worry about it

    After getting their permission, I decided to give up those two women and directly challenge Pang Bin, the highest authority.  But looking back, it is impossible to obtain information from him, because the structure of his office is completely different from other people's decorations. Unlike Li Feng's financial office, which is a separate room, his office is connected to the financial office.  The entry and exit points of rooms and small warehouses, if you act hastily, people will definitely be discovered.  Even if it is done in the middle of the night, it is much more dangerous than the financial office. Like last time, as long as someone comes up to answer the phone, it will be exposed immediately.

    Supermarket structure: shopping mall - (bottom left) lounge - (left) toilet (right) power generation room

    ¡ª¡ª(bottom middle) office¡ª¡ª(left) warehouse (right) financial office¡ª¡ª

    ?(bottom right) computer room

    "Where should I start? I can't force him to tell him the mafia roster and information about underground transactions! If that's the case, they can solve it themselves. Why do you want me? But is there any way to avoid it?"  Stealing, and how can I get those two things? Beauty trap? Damn, I¡¯m sick, this kind of bird can think of anything.¡± After thinking for a while, I started to feel a headache again. If I had known this, I might as well choose  It's good to soak up my sister.

    "What should I do? What should I do?" In the room, I was walking back and forth, my depressed heart made me unable to calm down, and I didn't even want to smoke anymore.

    "Your sister, what kind of plane are you doing? Isn't it driving people to death?" Facing these difficult problems is really frustrating. Sometimes I really wonder whether people in mental hospitals are driven crazy by them.

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    A burst of thunder sounded.

    I don't know when it started to rain outside.

    Go to the corridor, spread your hands, let go of everything, and enjoy the breeze blowing on your face.  I like this feeling. Whenever I have troubles, I look forward to the rain, because it is very peaceful, and there is only the sound of dripping rain around.

    "How did you come so timely this time? Song Jiang? Hehe, you are so cute, but this time is in big trouble, can you give me some instructions? I want to hear your opinion." I was helpless,  I can only ask God for help, hoping it can give me some hints.  At this moment, there was a "bang" thunder, and the sky flickered for a while, and then it darkened again immediately.

    I yelled to the sky: "Is this the answer you gave me? Thank you." Seeing the beautiful scenery, I smiled, and it was a big smile, because it gave me a clear way, and I knew what to do next.  What should I do next.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 Exposure

    ?

    Just as I was laughing wildly, Tang Xiaoya suddenly appeared and warned me: "What are you yelling about? Be careful that the teacher in the opposite building will complain to you tomorrow."

    When she said this, I hurriedly stopped talking, but I am used to singing against her, and I always like to refute, and it is the same now, for some reason, naturally, I replied to her: "I am happy, can't you?"  Actually, I don¡¯t know why I am like this, if I were another woman, I wouldn¡¯t be like this, but I don¡¯t know why, I always like to piss her off, and she also likes to piss me off, but sometimes it¡¯s so good  very.  Maybe she is like me, hiding too deeply!

    "Okay! I didn't tell you not to shout, I just think it's a bit ridiculous to see you like a lunatic. I really doubt whether you have a problem with your endurance. If you can't stand the stimulation, don't play online games. Look at you, isn't it just mere  The 40,000 game currency is enough to make you like this, if it is more than 10,000 to 20,000, it will be no wonder if it doesn¡¯t kill you.¡± Tang Xiaoya sarcastically, and went back to watch TV.

    "Hey, why is this chick so stingy! Didn't she just yell at her just now, don't you need to hold grudges like this!" I complained, and went to find clothes to take a shower, so as not to have to fight with others for the shower room later  .

    After about ten days, I finally got an opportunity.

    On this day, Pang Bin went home on a monthly rest as usual.  When I heard the news, I was so excited that I almost cried out.  At night, like the last two times, I hid secretly in the small warehouse.  That's right, I still used to steal it this time, but with a comprehensive plan, I have to wait until two o'clock in the morning and have someone turn off the electric gates of the supermarket. When the time comes, it will be dark, and even if they find out, I can still escape.

    In fact, I also thought about buying medicine to fascinate them, but thinking about it, this is too obvious, and it will definitely be known when it is checked.  Of course, I also thought about buying them a drink and knocking them out, but in this way, I couldn't get away, because I wanted to hide below in advance.  Hey, it's all about the organization's bastards, why don't you tell me who the insider is, so I can have a helper.

    In the dead of night, I guessed that the two watchmen were already sound asleep, so I sneaked upstairs and pulled the latch of the iron door so that I could escape if found.  Then, go back to the office.

    In this place where you can't see your fingers, the light of the flashlight is particularly dazzling, which makes me feel extremely scared. From time to time, I just look around, for fear that someone will suddenly appear in the dark.

    ?For some reason, it seemed very quiet tonight, and I could hear even a little bit of wind and grass outside the window.  I always feel that something will happen tonight, but I have reached this point, and I have no choice but to bite the bullet and do it.

    Hide under the desk and use the prepared key to unlock the drawers and filing cabinets.  Then carefully check it out, try to keep it as it is, don't mess up the things inside, to prevent being noticed in the future, because, unlike in the financial office, there is still time to sort it out, here, it can be said that it is a race against time,  It must be done quickly.

    After the last two experiences, I didn't have much hope, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and I don't want to be hit again.  I searched for more than an hour. I checked everything in the drawers and filing cabinets, but I couldn't find any information on the mafia register or underground transactions.  Sometimes I really doubt whether they memorized it with their brains, or else, they couldn't find it no matter how hard they searched?

    Just when I was about to give up, a drawing attracted me.  Pick it up and have a look, isn't this the layout of the supermarket? Why did he put so many red dots on it?  After careful study, the red dot is basically marked in the milk powder area, and it also shows the layout plan.  I find it a little strange, although I know that the effect of the decoration will be different in different positions, but aren't these additions all alike?  Why should it be separated by color and fixed in that position?  Is this also able to attract the attention of customers?

    After observing it, I felt that the blueprint had nothing to do with the information on the mafia register and underground transactions, so I put it back.  Sure enough, it's exactly what I thought, I didn't gain anything tonight. Fortunately, I didn't hold out too much hope, otherwise, I would definitely scold my mother.

    After locking the locks of the drawers and file cabinets, I quietly climbed upstairs. Because the danger period has passed, I have to push back the bolts of the iron door above, and then hide in the small warehouse.  Otherwise, they will definitely find out tomorrow.

    For some reason, at the last moment, I became very nervous. Every time I moved a step, I paused. I was very sneaky and didn't dare to make a sound.  Cling to the wall and slowly move upstairs.

    Just when I was about to turn the corner? Suddenly, the head was knocked hard, the eyes rolled over, dizzy, and fell to the ground, without even a chance to cry out in pain.

    "I'm fooling you, I told you to steal, I told you to steal" In a daze, I could only hear someone yelling at me while punching and kicking. Judging from the voice, this person should  It's Wang Mian, but isn't he guarding the night at the gate?  How did you come here?  I can't figure it out, and I don't have time to think about it.  After about a few seconds, I was completely woken up by him.

    At that time, because the situation was too messy, I was also very nervous. I didn't think about it so much, so I picked up a hard object from the ground, and I didn't know what it was, and threw it over his head.  Because of the darkness, I don't know if I hurt him, I only heard a "pop", and then a "bang bang", as if hitting his head, and then was bounced to the ground, falling  There was a broken sound, only a second passed, but in my world, it seemed like a long time. Then, I rushed upstairs like I saw a ghost.

    Fortunately, I had expected such a day to come, so I made preparations early. As soon as I reached the second floor, I locked the door from the inside as quickly as possible.  "Bang" sounded!  Even I was taken aback, but due to time constraints, I couldn't do it so much. Then, I ran to the corridor, threw the prepared things down, made a noise, and pretended to be jumping from upstairs.  Then he went back to the room, took off his clothes, put on trousers, topless, and pretended to run out when he heard something.  Originally, I was thinking of yelling for the thief to catch the thief, but before I could yell out, several figures suddenly flashed beside me, and I was knocked out again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 Two Versions

    ?

    I don't know how long I was in a coma, but when I became a little conscious, I was lying comfortably on the bed.

    Faintly, I only felt that someone was shaking my body and calling my name.  It was hazy, and I couldn't hear clearly, and I didn't know who was so concerned. I wanted to open my eyes, but my eyelids were as heavy as a thousand catties. No matter how I opened them, I couldn't open them.

    When I woke up again, there was no one around me. I wanted to check the time with my mobile phone, but my whole body was so sore that I couldn't use my hands at all.  Opening some blurred eyes, looking out of the window, the sun has risen to mid-air, presumably, it is already noon the next day!

    Looking around, there is no doubt that I am lying on my own bed.  Recalling what happened that night, I seem to have been knocked out with a stick.  Was it discovered?  What's the matter?  Looking at the current situation, it seems that he is being taken care of very well, not like the treatment he received after committing a crime!

    With all his strength, he sat up, took out a cigarette, and lit it.  Now my mind is hazy, I don't know how things are going?  Then, I picked up my cell phone and called Yang Jian, wanting to learn something from him. When I saw the time on the cell phone, I was shocked, and I fell into a coma for two days.

    After a while, the mobile phone was connected, only to hear Yang Jian greeting over there, "Hello, He Feiyu? I'm dizzy, you finally woke up."

    "Well," I replied, and then asked again: "Are you busy? Come up if you have nothing to do."

    "Well, okay, I'll be up later." After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone.

    After a while, Tang Xiaoya knocked on the door and came in.  Before I could speak, she apologized to me with embarrassment: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it that night, and I thought you were a thief, so I beat you up."  When I got to my bedside, for some reason, I was not angry when I heard what she said, but I felt grateful instead. It seemed that she had made things self-defeating and concealed it.  Then, she was concerned again: "How is it? Does it still hurt? When you recover, I'll treat you to a good meal so that you can replenish your body."

    I shook my head and replied: "It's okay, the sky is so dark, it's normal to make a wrong call, for the sake of your own safety, what if you are really a thief, it's better to make a wrong call than to be beaten, if it were me, I would do the same  I did it." When I said this, I really felt a little ashamed, I was the thief in the first place, and I still took it for granted.

    Then, Tang Xiaoya covered her mouth with a snicker and said, "I thought so too, so I worked extra hard that night."

    "Why are you so happy? Did you enjoy the game? I never said that I would forgive you. Don't think that you don't have to be responsible for everything. You have to compensate me for the loss."

    "What do you mean 'don't think you don't have to be responsible for everything'! You paid half of the medical expenses for you, do you think I didn't pay for it? Really."

    "It seems that it should be! If it were me, I would definitely be responsible to the end."

    "Then what else do you think of me, I spent all my money on you"

    "Usually when I do something wrong I use this as compensation, you can figure it out." I put my index finger on my lips and joked.

    Tang Xiaoya slapped me on my thigh when she saw that I was not serious, and said angrily: "You are dead, do you think I beat you less"

    "Ah!" I yelled in pain, and blamed, "What are you doing, I'm just joking with you, why are you so serious, carefully disable me, and let you support me forever."

    "Okay, then let me support you forever." After speaking, Tang Xiaoya hit my thigh twice again, but this time I didn't use much force, it was just a superficial punishment.

    "Okay, I'm not joking with you anymore, I suffer every time." I surrendered.

    "Who told you to be stubborn, you deserve it." Tang Xiaoya said bluntly.

    "Just teasing you, I've made me like this, and I'm still so serious"

    At this time, Yang Jian walked in and said with a smile to me: "I said, you have been in a coma for two days, why are you still so energetic? Now, this is for you, eat something first!" Then, he  Then he handed over a bottle of pure milk and a pack of orange cake.

    In other words, if he doesn't bring anything, I don't feel hungry yet.  Now when I see these foods, my stomach starts to growl.

    "Miss Tang, do you want one?" I asked.

    "No, you can eat it yourself! I'm not a patient." Tang Xiaoya shook her head and said.

    "Don't eat and save." Open the package and pick up a cake.? Gobble it up.  There is no way, I haven't eaten for two days, so I have to take care of so much, although the appearance of eating is a bit ugly, but it is better than pretending to be gentle.

    "By the way, what do you want me to do?" Yang Jian asked suddenly.

    "Actually, it's nothing. I just want to ask about what happened that night."

    "I heard from my brother-in-law that two thieves crawled in through the wall behind the supermarket that night," when I heard this, I felt suspicious and couldn't help interrupting him, asking in surprise, "Two thieves?"

    "En." Yang Jian nodded in response.

    "No way?" Seeing his affirmative answer, I was also at a loss. Could it be that there were other people besides me that night?

    "Wang Mian also said so."

    "How did you crawl in there?"

    "There is an abandoned building at the back, less than one meter away from our supermarket. It may have crawled from there."

    "Back? In the clothing section?"

    "Well, I heard from Wang Mian that he happened to go to the toilet at that time, and then he found a black shadow coming out of the office. It was strange to say that the thief didn't go to the financial room to steal money, but went upstairs, but it happened to be  Because of this, Wang Mian happened to find out, and then the two had a big fight. In the end, Wang Mian was hit on the head by the bastard and passed out. The thief ran upstairs when he got nervous, and locked the door behind him.  and then jumped down the hallway and fled."

    "Hee hee, that bastard is me." I snickered, and then I asked, "Didn't you say there are two? Then there is another one?"

    "Oh, here's another version."

    "Another version?"

    "Well, the one just now is Wang Mian's version, and the other one is brother-in-law's version. According to my brother-in-law, as soon as he heard the sound of arguing in the stairwell, he ran over, and when he passed the clothing area, he suddenly heard  Hearing the sound of broken glass, he picked up the flashlight and saw a person crawling out from the ceiling, and when he chased after him, the person had already fled.¡±

    "Has the brother-in-law seen the appearance of that person?"

    "He said he didn't see it clearly, but judging from the figure, he should be a teenager."

    "Then did they report the crime?"

    "I reported it, but nothing can be found out." Hearing Yang Jian's words, I felt a lot more relieved. If the police found out, it would be fine. Wouldn't my affairs be ruined?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 What is the purpose?

    ?

    After chatting with them for a while, the two went down to work.  That's how things came to an end.

    After listening to Yang Jian talk about it from beginning to end, I probably understand it.  Now let me put the whole thing back in context.

    The process of things is roughly like this.  At that time, Wang Mian went to the toilet, and the thief wanted to come in to steal something at this time, and saw that there was no one in the supermarket, so he came down from the ceiling above the clothing area.  When the thief came out, the thief got nervous and hid in the computer room. Since the door of the computer room was only more than one meter away from the door of the office, and because of the darkness, Wang Mian was wrong, because  He never thought that a thief would hide in the computer room instead of running to the office, and he thought he hadn't been discovered by the thief, so he simply turned off the flashlight and walked in the dark.  How do you know, I was so unlucky that he ran into me.  At this time, the thief took the opportunity to escape from the computer room. When Lu Guojian heard the sound of me fighting with Wang Mian, he ran over from the door.  When we arrived at the mirror in the clothing area, Lu Guojian happened to pass by there and heard the sound of broken glass. Therefore, when he found the thief, he ignored us and chased after him.

    If things weren't like this, I really don't understand why I was so careful and would still be discovered.  Besides, why didn't Wang Mian use a flashlight?  Also, under what circumstances did the thief come in under Wang Mian's nose?  All kinds of doubts undoubtedly prove one thing, just like the process I restored, that's how it happened.

    But I don't understand. As usual, under the moonlight, Tang Xiaoya should recognize me. Why does she still think of me as a thief?  Couldn't it be a moment of nervousness and a misunderstanding?  But it's not very likely. Logically speaking, even if you didn't recognize me, you would still see me topless. Which thief would steal without clothes?  Even if you are a flower picker, you can't just take off your clothes if you can't do it, right?

    After thinking for a long time, there is only one possibility.  Tang Xiaoya knew from the beginning that I did something good, because she was the traitor. That night, it must be because she saw the blood on my body, and Li Feng and the others followed behind, so Tang Xiaoya pretended to admit the wrong person,  She pretended to be the one who injured me, but in fact, she was planning to cover up my body injured by Wang Mian, but she knocked me out with too much force.  Well, yes, it must be like this.  That way, the whole thing will be straightened out.

    After solving the doubts in my heart, I was relieved.  Then, I got up, brushed my teeth and washed my face.  Hey, I didn't pay attention on the bed just now, and besides, Tang Xiaoya came in just after I put down the phone and took two puffs of cigarettes.  There were seven or eight bruises, the size of an egg, two or three abrasions, and a small piece on the back of the head, which was excruciatingly painful.

    Back in the dormitory, took a towel, and walked back to the bathroom. I haven't showered for two days, my body smells like sweat, and my scalp is itchy. Even if I can't take a shower, I should scrub it!  I found a stool, took a bucket of water, sat in the bathroom, and scrubbed slowly.

    ?Because of the soreness all over my body, I couldn't exert any strength at all, so the speed was relatively slow, dawdling, ten minutes passed, but my body was only half rubbed.

    At this time, an unexpected thing happened.

    Through the blinds of the bathroom, I saw someone coming up the corridor. Looking carefully, it was Chen Xiangling, an employee of the daily miscellaneous area.  I saw her sneaking into the boys' dormitory (the door was unlocked), and she didn't know what she was doing there. Then, after about a minute, she came out, but she didn't leave directly, but turned to  Go to Pang Bin's room.  I don't know how she unlocked it, but with her back on her back, she fiddled with it for a while before opening the door.

    Seeing this scene, it immediately reminded me that she was a traitor, otherwise, why would she go to Pang Bin's room for no reason?  Moreover, she also knows how to pick a lock. If you say she is an ordinary person, I would not believe it if you kill her, because her technique is so professional.

    Suddenly, I had the urge to reveal her identity on the spot, so I put on my clothes without wiping myself, and ran to find out what happened.

    Walking to Pang Bin's room, I quietly opened the door, and saw her opening the drawer in Pang Bin's room, searching for something there?  I kept silent, just stayed at the door like this, watching her quietly.  This woman, who thought she could search there unscrupulously after closing the door, didn't notice that I was right behind her.  Seeing her calm appearance, I have to admire her. She is indeed a veteran, and she is not afraid of changing things at all. If it were me, even if I closed the door, I would glance at the back from time to time. It seems that this is the class.?? gap!

    Not long after, she searched the three drawers of the table. Maybe she didn't find what she was looking for, and she didn't see what she was taking. Then, she opened the cabinet below. Unfortunately, there was only a pair of  Nothing but leather shoes.

    At this time, she stood up, put her hands on her hips, sighed, and muttered to herself: "Hey, it seems that it's for nothing."

    When I heard this, I naturally knew that she had given up searching other places, so I replied casually, "Really, I don't think it's in vain. I'll help you find what you're looking for. The wardrobe and bed haven't been searched yet."  Come on, or let me help you find"

    Chen Xiangling was frightened by me, turned around quickly, and asked nervously, "You, why are you here?"

    I smiled and said: "You are so funny, you can be here, why can't I? Let's get straight to the point, what are you looking for, and what is the purpose of coming here?"

    Originally, I thought she would be nervous and confess. Hey, what I didn't expect was that her next answer made me admire.  But seeing, Chen Xiangling responded calmly: "If I have any purpose, I'll just come in and find a piece of toilet paper."

    Hearing what she said, I almost spit out the whole gnawed cake, couldn't help laughing a few times, and then sarcastically said: "Find a piece of toilet paper- why don't you just say you want to come here to sleep  It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re still looking for toilet paper, I think you¡¯re here to steal something!¡±

    Chen Xiangling looked distressed, and replied: "I didn't do anything, so don't accuse me."

    I said coldly: "I know you didn't do anything. If you did, would there be so many excuses? But let's save the last half of the sentence. Although you haven't stolen anything now, you entered here  It¡¯s already a crime. If you¡¯re engaged in business, invite it, and if you¡¯re a colleague, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Thirty-Three: Leading the Snake out of its Hole

    ?

    After listening to my words, Chen Xiangling suddenly put on a shy and angry expression, and said to me: "If you say you are looking for toilet paper, you are looking for toilet paper. If you don't believe it, forget it." After saying that, she wanted to leave, as if she had done something.  Things are taken for granted, and I don't feel any guilt at all, and I am more confident than me.

    Seeing this, I immediately stood at the door, put on a serious look, and asked her: "Okay, let me ask you, is there no toilet paper in the bathroom? Also, why are you going to the boys' dormitory? Don't you want to  Tell me, your butt is made of gold, you need valuables to wipe it clean? Can't you answer? I think you have another purpose"

    Hearing this, Chen Xiangling immediately said: "You're crazy, I won't tell you anymore, I'm going to the toilet, get out." After she finished speaking, she gave me a hard look, as if I wouldn't let you go, she  It will be like that to me.

    I snorted, and said: "Dian, haha I think you are Dian, do you think that you can leave as if nothing happened, if so, you might as well go to the bank to rob, and yell twice if you are found  Let's see if they let you go." As I said that, I put my hands on the door frame to prevent her from running out, but this woman actually wanted to play tricks, luckily I wasn't afraid, otherwise she would have succeeded.

    Chen Xiangling gritted her teeth and said, "You won't let me go, okay, then don't blame me for molesting."

    I chuckled lightly, and said, "You shout, who will suffer when you see it." I didn't believe she really dared to do this, and kept staring at her to see what tricks she could play.

    Seeing that I was so persistent, Chen Xiangling pursed her lips helplessly, and the dark light of hatred shot out from her eyes, and the anger around her suddenly became a bit cold. She stamped her right foot on the ground, clasped her hands into a circle,  I reached my mouth and shouted to the sky: "Help! Someone is molesting you." The shout was indeed loud and powerful, and almost broke my eardrums. If it weren't for the summer vacation, the teachers in the dormitory building opposite would have gone home.  Surely, there will definitely be a lot of people looking around!  To be honest, I really didn't expect her to dare to do this, but I have come to this point, and I can't get out of the way, otherwise, if someone sees her, they will really think that I want to moles her.

    I said without fear: "Silly woman, you can shout, I will let you shout, and see who will believe what a person who stays in the manager's room says." These words seemed to pierce her brain nerves, and they really had an effect  , I just finished speaking, she immediately shut up for me.

    Seeing that I was indifferent to her behavior, Chen Xiangling had no choice but to change her attitude and begged me for mercy: "What do you think of me? I really can't hold it anymore. Let me go to the bathroom."

    I emphasized again: "I said, as long as you tell me the truth about your purpose of coming here, I will let you go."

    Chen Xiangling pleaded: "Find toilet paper, really, please trust me."

    I didn't believe it and said: "It's impossible, it's too illogical."

    "Okay, you won't let me go, right? Then I'll settle it here." As she said that, the woman actually took off her pants in front of me.  I'm so sick, I really can't help her!

    "Let's go, let's go! Your sister." I shook my head and didn't want to entangle her any longer. The ghost knows if she has been trained. Seeing that she is so tough, she is the kind who won't say anything when she is beaten to death.  As for people, it doesn't make sense for me to push on like this!  Simply, I let her go.

    Possibly because I didn't concentrate on my body just now, I didn't feel much, but now that my concentration is scattered, I feel sore all over again.  I cursed, and then, I didn't bother to apply the potion, I went back to my room, got my phone, and went to the computer room.  On the one hand, I wanted to see Chen Xiangling's actions through the surveillance video; on the other hand, I wanted to ask Yang Jian how Pang Bin reacted to what happened that night.  Because Tang Xiaoya was at the side before, I didn't ask him about these things, so now I have to find out, in case there are any accidents.

    Taking out his mobile phone, he just wanted to call Yang Jian and ask him to come to the computer room.  Unexpectedly, I found a text message from the organization. At first, I thought it was Chen Xiangling reporting to the organization, saying that I had treated her badly, but after thinking about it carefully, this is impossible. It was only two minutes, and she probably didn't have time  It was right to report to the organization. Besides, if she really reported to the organization, wouldn't she have revealed her identity directly? Then the secret she had kept so tightly before had something to do with it!

    ? I opened the text message box and saw that I was thinking wildly. This message was sent while I was taking a shower. They were asking me about their intelligence and their progress.  I immediately typed the four characters "no progress" and was just about to send it out when suddenly I came up with a plan, I want to lure the snake out of the hole and confirm who the insider is.  Then, I deleted the short message, and then typed and sent it again.  Tell them, I've got information on the location of the underground trade, but the mafia register has not been found, and now I'm covered inIt hurts, and it¡¯s inconvenient to move. If you want it, let someone come to me to get it.

    Of course, I also know that they will not send someone to ask me for it. They will either force me to hand it over, or let someone secretly search my room.  Sure enough, after a while, the organization sent a message asking me to send the materials to a certain place, and I immediately refused him. Then, they sent another message and threatened me that if I didn't hand it over right away, they would do something to my family.

    I was determined, and immediately sent a message to warn them that if they dare to touch my family, I will immediately destroy the information on the underground transaction, and I will not help them any more, and everyone will break up.  And remind them that Pang Bin will be back the next morning. If you don't hurry up, just wait for the incident to be exposed!

    After the organization received the text message, it stopped replying, and I don¡¯t know what they think. Maybe it¡¯s like I think, they will use the second solution!  It could also be bad for my family.  Fortunately, I made preparations early, and immediately wrote the five characters "Please leave a message if you have anything to do" in the QQ signature.  This is the code I gave to my family. In fact, when I left home last time, I left a letter to my dad and told him what happened to me here. If you see this code, leave the house.  Hide somewhere else for a while until I tell them to come back, and call the police if there is no news within three days.

    After arranging everything, I called Yang Jian over and borrowed his mobile phone for two days. Then, by the way, how did Pang Bin react to what happened that night?  Then, I just hid Yang Jian¡¯s cell phone in a secret place, put it in the recording mode, and saw who would enter my room, and then returned to the computer room, watching the situation of Tang Xiaoya and Chen Xiangling from the monitoring station, while quietly  Waiting for the results recorded above.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 Li Feng is Missing

    ?

    In the monitoring station, I can clearly see every move in the supermarket. Tang Xiaoya, as usual, followed Pang Bin's instructions, arranged work for the foreman, and then patrolled the mall to see the dynamics of the supermarket and the display of goods, and  There was nothing suspicious, and I didn't see her go up to the dormitory.  As for that Chen Xiangling, she didn't move much either, except for some work-related problems and going to chat with others, there was nothing wrong with her.

    After a while, I saw Luo Xiuju (the foreman) walking over. Through the video, you can see her fierce look, pointing fingers at Chen Xiangling, sometimes pointing to the channel in charge of Chen Xiangling, sometimes planning in the notebook  After a while, it seems to be warning her, don't chat during working hours, go back to your post and work hard, look at you, what tasks I have arranged for you have been completed.

    Then, Chen Xiangling began to explain to her that in the video, she didn't know what she was talking about, but the strange thing was that she pointed to the computer room every two sentences on average, as if she was saying bad things about me.  of.

    It's not that I don't know people gossip in the supermarket. Like the last time Chen Jiakang's younger brother came to make trouble, Li Feng became their target, and he didn't calm down for several days.  Could it be that she is talking nonsense about me blocking her up there?  If so, I really have to admire her mouth.

    In other words, time is also very tight, I only have half a day, if they don't show their fox tails during this time, then I have no choice but to stop.  In order not to make the relationship with the organization more and more rigid, I don't know what terrible things they will do at that time.  If I'm lucky enough to let me know who the insider is, then I have a reason to negotiate with them and put the blame on them. Who told me that they always use me mysteriously and don't give me support?  It was the same as that night, if someone caught you, it would be better to gamble once and play poker with them; if you are unlucky, you have to accept your fate.

    The time passed by every minute and every second, and soon it was six o'clock in the afternoon when they got off work, but neither of them had the slightest movement, which made me a little puzzled. Could it be that they are the ghosts?  This is a bit illogical!  If so, why did Tang Xiaoya help me hide my identity?  Also, why did Chen Xiangling enter Pang Bin's room?  If it is said that Tang Xiaoya is a traitor, it is also reasonable. At least, she still has a lot of opportunities tonight, but Chen Xiangling has to go home after work. If she doesn't take advantage of this opportunity, when will she have to wait?  Could it be that because of what happened in the afternoon, she was terrified?  Or did she come to Pang Bin's room for another purpose, just to steal some money or other things, but not the so-called traitor?  Forget it, anyway, we will know the result when we get off work at night, so let's wait quietly!

    After dinner, I applied some potion, and ran to the computer room to give them a chance to enter my room.  Not long after, something unexpected happened to me. At about seven o'clock, this Chen Xiangling actually came to the supermarket. I saw her wandering around the venue, looking around, as if she was looking for someone.  Then, I ran to the computer room.  Seeing this, I hurriedly finished my work, pretending that I hadn't seen her, and after a while, she went upstairs.

    ?For some reason, I feel particularly happy because of her arrival, is it because I don't want Tang Xiaoya to be a traitor?  Or are you extra excited to see things about to come to light?  But these are no longer important, because things will soon come to light.

    Just when I was excited, Tang Xiaoya suddenly called and asked where Li Feng was?  It's strange to say, I haven't seen her today, where did she go?  After answering Tang Xiaoya, I went to the venue to look for someone.  But after walking around, I didn't see her figure, so I went to the information desk and asked Wang Mian, but Wang Mian also said that she didn't know.

    Hey, this is strange, can a person disappear out of thin air?  I was a little worried, and called Li Feng a few times, but no one answered. Could it be that someone from the organization kidnapped her?  This is also impossible, they really want to do this, they have already done it, why wait until now?  Besides, the reason for organizing those guys is to get information on underground transactions. If Li Feng is really taken hostage, at least give me a message and ask me to hand over the information on underground transactions.  But until now, I have not received any information!  What's going on.

    Just when I was wondering, I suddenly found that Chen Xiangling appeared in the bulk packing area, chatting with a few colleagues from the opposite class.  I wonder, when did she come down?  Why didn't I notice it?  According to this time, she should not have entered my room, so why did she come here?  Isn't this a good time to come into my room?  Even if there are people upstairs, she can find a reason to stay up there and wait for the opportunity. Why come here to expose her whereabouts?"He Feiyu, I heard that you were beaten by Miss Tang. Is it true?" Zhang Xiaoli ran over from the clothing area and asked me.

    "Where did you hear that? Is there such a thing?"

    "Tch, the whole supermarket knows about it. I heard you were knocked out."

    "Well, yes. She looks like a thief, there's nothing I can do about it."

    "Yo, I think you were beaten because of your lust!"

    "Lust? Yes, all men are lustful. Isn't your boyfriend not lustful?"

    "Cut, I don't even have a boyfriend."

    "That's right, a brat, where's the boyfriend!"

    "You're just a kid. By the way, let me ask you something. I heard from the person in the right class that you stopped that woman upstairs today to prevent her from leaving? Are you interested in her?" Zhang Xiaoli pointed  Pointing to Chen Xiangling not far away, said.

    "Damn it, this woman turned out to be the first to file a complaint. Today I saw her sneaking into the manager's room and stopped her."

    "No way, what is she doing in the manager's room? Stealing things?"

    "I don't know, when I found out, she was ready to leave."

    "I think she wants to steal money. I just heard that she asked Li Feng to advance her salary. It seems to be a bet that Brother Six lost money."

    "Looking for Li Feng to pay in advance? Then why didn't she come to Li Feng when she was off work, and came here at this time."

    "I asked the same question. She said that she didn't see anyone when she was off work, so she came here to take a look now."

    Hearing this, I was completely stunned.  Fortunately, in the afternoon, I didn't talk nonsense in front of her, otherwise, my identity would be exposed.  It seems that this woman is just a pure thief, not a mole in the supermarket.  Where did Li Fengren go?  According to what Zhang Xiaoli said, wouldn't she disappear at noon?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 She is in the hospital

    ?

    Thinking of this, I hurried back to the computer room to check the video to see who she had contact with and when she went out.

    For some reason, my heart was always a little uneasy, as if I was afraid that something would happen to her, and I began to become anxious.  This feeling has never been felt before.

    After watching the video for more than an hour, from morning to noon, apart from working normally, she didn't talk to any suspicious people, but her smile was much less than usual.  She didn't go out from the supermarket until about three o'clock, and at that time, it was time for me to scrub my body.

    Then, I watched the video outside the supermarket again to see which direction she left from.  Fortunately, she called a tricycle, and the owner of the tricycle happened to be the driver in charge of this area. Because there are more people coming and going on this section of the road, he often stays at that place to pick up passengers.

    After finding out some clues, I immediately ran out of the supermarket and went to the opposite side to find the uncle.  Unfortunately, he has already left.  I lit a cigarette and waited quietly for his return. From time to time, someone next to me asked me if I would like to take their car, but I kept shaking my head and refused. How could they understand my real intention of coming here.

    After waiting for a while, the uncle drove back, and I immediately stepped forward and asked, "Uncle, did a woman from our supermarket take your car in the afternoon?"

    The uncle thought about it for a while, and then replied: "Oh, you are talking about that lady, I drove her to the hospital opposite the No. 2 Middle School."

    "Hospital?" I was surprised when I heard these two words. It has been more than five hours from three o'clock to almost eight o'clock now. Even if the operation is done, how could it take so long?  Then, without daring to think too much, I came back to my senses and immediately climbed into the car and asked him to drive me to the hospital.  In my heart, I completely forgot about the investigation of the traitor. I never thought about whether I would meet people from the organization when I went out alone. I only thought about Li Feng, and I began to care about her in my heart, even myself  None noticed.

    After driving the car, I asked my uncle about his situation.  He told me that Li Feng's face was a little pale, and he was weak when he spoke, probably because he had a high fever.  At that time, I asked her, "Why don't you find someone to accompany you?" The little girl also smiled, and replied, "I don't want to trouble others with such small things." Then let him drive.

    When I arrived at the No. 2 Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, I saw Li Feng hanging on an IV in the waiting room and paid the fare.  With the language of blame, he asked concerned: "What's wrong with you, you don't tell anyone when you're sick, which makes me worry to death. Anyway, tell Xiaoya and the others, so that everyone in the supermarket thinks you are missing.  How is it? Do you have a high fever? Why haven¡¯t you finished the drip after five hours? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll find you something to eat.¡±

    Like a helpless little girl, Li Feng burst into two tears.  It can be seen from her eyes that she feels so lonely, so helpless, and so scared. At this moment, no matter who she is, how much she hopes to have someone stay by her side!

    Infected by her compassion, I knelt down in front of her unconsciously, stretched out my hands that I don't know if I can give her warmth, and helped her wipe away the tears she shed, "  Silly girl, what's there to cry about, don't you have me by your side?" I don't know why I called her a silly girl, but in front of my eyes, she is like a little girl who is pitied by others, not more than  Mature female who is two years older than me.

    At this moment, Li Feng finally spoke. She looked at me affectionately and asked, "How do you know I'm here?"

    I smiled and replied: "Check the video. At first I asked a lot of people, but they didn't know where you went. Then I checked the video and found that you went out in the car of the uncle opposite.  After that, I found him, and my uncle told me that you were sick and went to the hospital, and then I asked him to drive me here." Speaking of this, Li Feng's eyes were red and watery again, and she looked like  It seems like I have something to say, but I can't say it.

    Then, I said again, "You haven't eaten yet, you wait here, I'll find something to eat for you." As I said that, I just got up to leave when Li Feng took my hand and said,  "I'm not hungry."

    I smiled and said, "Silly girl, what can you do if you don't eat something. It's not good to have an IV drip on an empty stomach. You need to eat something to increase your resistance, so that your condition will get better quickly. Okay, be obedient and be good."  , I'll be back in a while." After finishing speaking, I ran outside.

    After walking tens of meters, I found a nightclub.  I don't know what she can and cannot eat?  So I asked the boss to help me make a meat porridge.  It's delicious, even I salivate myself??.

    Back at the hospital, Li Feng was moved again. Originally, I planned to feed her, but she refused to let me do it myself.  It seems that her feelings for me seem to be on the verge of wanting to love but not daring to love. She is afraid that she will be unable to extricate herself from the beginning of the relationship with me, but she doesn't want to lose it. She is afraid that once she loses it, she will no longer have it.  Actually, why am I not.  Ever since I read that notebook, I have had an indescribable feeling towards her, an urge to care for her, love her for the rest of my life, and want to give her happiness, but feel hazy about the future.  Before, I had been doubting my feelings for her, but now, slowly, I found that I really started to like her a little bit.  Although, I still couldn't imagine what it would be like to marry her, but I couldn't bear to let go.

    Seeing her blowing twice and taking a mouthful, the subtle changes between her lips really made me feel a little cute, sometimes, I really want to kiss her.

    At this time, Li Feng seemed to have noticed my expression, a pink blush appeared on his face immediately, he turned his head away in embarrassment, and no longer dared to look at me.

    Seeing her shy look, I smiled and asked, "Is it delicious? Do you want to buy another bowl?"

    Li Feng shook his head, and replied: "No need, just finish eating here."

    In the eyes of onlookers, the two of us are like a couple, loving each other, but they can't see that there is such a strong wall behind us, no matter how you move it, you can't move it  , No matter how you push it, you can't push it down.

    When we returned to the supermarket, it was already past eleven o'clock in the evening.  This silly girl didn't even bring her mobile phone. Fortunately, I was by my side, otherwise I wouldn't even be able to go home.

    "Where did the two of you go? You disappeared one after another. You thought you had a private marriage." Wang Mian questioned as soon as he returned to the supermarket.

    "She's sick, I went to see her." I replied.

    "Is it better?" Wang Mian turned to Li Feng and asked with concern.

    "Well, it's much better." Li Feng replied.

    "You two are too. Go out and talk about it later, so that everyone won't worry." Wang Mian blamed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 Drugs

    ?

    Back in the dormitory, I remembered what the phone recorded.  In order not to be discovered by others, I deliberately hid my mobile phone above the toilet. Since our roof is covered by an iron canopy, and a layer of plastic wool blanket is laid on it for heat insulation, it is best to put the mobile phone there.  Secret and safe.

    After secretly taking down the phone, I went back to the room and observed slowly.  Due to the long time, the battery in the mobile phone has already been exhausted, and I don't know if it has been recorded.  Plug in the power, turn on the phone switch, and then find the recorded video, and then start playing it quickly.

    In the recorded video, people are coming and going in the corridor, and there is no suspicious person.  After watching two-thirds of the video, Tang Xiaoya passed by my room twice, but she didn't even look at it, let alone go in.  And the woman Chen Xiangling didn't even show up.  Presumably, she really came up to find Li Feng, but unfortunately, she is not here. By coincidence, she met Tang Xiaoya, so Tang Xiaoya called me to ask about Li Feng.

    ? I lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and watched three quarters of the video, but until now, I still haven't seen any suspicious people.  Looking at the gradually decreasing progress on the video, I began to feel hopeless. Didn't the organization believe my words?  Come to think of it, it's not out of the question that they haven't responded since that text message.  This thing is too strange!  Maybe, they have really given up on me, otherwise, why haven't I seen them act until now?  Thinking of this, I couldn't help breaking out a few drops of cold sweat, and my heart also started beating wildly with "plopping plopping".  I'm afraid they will become angry and want to attack my family, but now, I can't contact my family, otherwise, I will disclose their whereabouts.

    After a while, the screen of the mobile phone became dim, but in the end, no suspicious person was found.  I really feel desperate, and I don't know how to explain it clearly to the organization. If I let them know that I used coercive means to get them to show up, I must die a miserable death!  Forget it, it's better not to admit it, and finding some real materials as soon as possible is the surest solution.

    Lying on the bed, I began to think about how to proceed with the next plan.  However, now I have searched all over the office, where else can I not find it?  I sneaked into Pang Bin's room when he was taking a shower before, but I didn't find any clues. Could it be that they remembered it from memory as I imagined last time?  If so, things will be difficult.  Pang Bin is a man who doesn't drink alcohol, doesn't smoke, and doesn't go out. Trying to reveal some information from him is simply impossible. What should I do?

    After thinking for a long time, I couldn't come up with a solution, and I didn't know when, but I just fell asleep like this.  In a daze, I dreamed about what happened that night, as if it was like committing a crime on the spot, it was extremely thrilling.  Unfortunately, I was discovered by Pang Bin, and then all the lights in the office were turned on. Wang Mian, Lu Guojian, Li Feng, Tang Xiaoya, Yang Jian, they all appeared one by one and surrounded me.  They didn't hit me or grab me, they just kept staring at me like that, their eyes were like cannibalism, and the voices of insults kept coming into my ears, which made me feel ashamed, it was really unacceptable  .  All of a sudden, I woke up.

    Back to reality, I was already in a cold sweat. I took out a cigarette and lit it. The scene in my dream kept lingering in my mind, which I could not forget for a long time.  I don't know how long it took, but I suddenly remembered the layout plan of the supermarket that I saw in Pang Bin's drawer that night.  Logically speaking, how could Pang Bin, a person who rarely went out, have time to go to that underground trading place?  Unless, this place is in this supermarket, otherwise, it is impossible for him to do it.

    Looking at the time, it was already past six o'clock in the morning.  I also didn't feel sleepy at all, so I simply got up and went to the bathroom, then brushed my teeth and washed my face, then went back to the room and continued to think.  If the underground trading place is in the supermarket, what method did they use to trade in full view?  In the past few months, I haven't found anything wrong at all. Also, if it's really in the supermarket, why haven't those insiders been found out?  Could it be that they were fooled by normal trading methods?  If this is the case, then these commodities should be non-tradable commodities, or commodities that very few people want. Otherwise, wouldn't they be bought by ordinary people?  According to this, the batch of gifts from Xiaocang cannot escape the suspicion.

    After making up my mind, I decided to take a look inside the small warehouse before Pang Bin came back.  But in broad daylight, how can we go in and investigate?  This is a problem, I have to figure out a way.

    After eight o'clock, I returned the mobile phone to Yang Jian, and then asked for the key from Tang Xiaoya, and entered the small warehouse openly.  I told her that my relatives wanted me to buy some cans of milk.??, so check out what's going on and let them know.  One is to add a sales outlet for the supermarket; the other is to save those relatives and friends.  What a deal!  After explaining clearly, Tang Xiaoya gave me the key without any worries.

    To be honest, this woman is the person I can't figure out the most.  If it is said that she is a traitor, it is normal for her to let me in without any worries.  But on the contrary, if she is really a traitor, wouldn't it be more convenient for her to have the key with her than me? Could it be that she hasn't thought of what I thought of after lurking for so long?  This is a bit unreasonable!  Or, she also went in to check, but found nothing.  In other words, she is not a traitor, and she doesn't know if there is anything in it, but she just let me in when she saw that I wanted it?  I don't understand, I really don't understand.

    When I got inside, according to Wang Jian's intention, in order not to let the employees know what was inside, I closed the door logically.  Then, I began to search carefully, checking one by one, including the inside of the gift, I also shook it to see if there was anything hidden?  I searched for about an hour, but I was happy in vain, and found nothing.

    "Hey!" I sighed, who cares who is the mole, I think, even if someone has the same idea as me, the search results must be the same!  No wonder Tang Xiaoya let me in so easily.  It turned out that there was really nothing in it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Drugs (2)

    ?

    Early in the morning, I went around and went around, and I was busy again. I cursed and cursed, and looked at everything in front of me. I really felt a little unhappy in my heart!  But what can I do?  You can't turn over the whole supermarket!

    Looking at the time, it was past nine o'clock.  There was still an hour before Pang Bin came back. I didn't say anything else, I quickly packed up my things. Although there was nothing inside, if I made a mess, I would inevitably be scolded by him.

    In a hurry, coupled with being a little absent-minded, I accidentally dropped one of the gifts to the ground.  I quickly picked it up, and kept murmuring, "Don't let me break itbut don't let me break it" Open it up, my god, it's not going to be good  , All the bad ones let me touch them.  It was a good gift, but I broke a piece of it. I just wanted to go out and find some glue to stick it on, but a bag of things fell out of it.  It's colorful. I thought it was calcium granules at first, but I didn't know there was another article.  Staring at the colorful package, I felt a little strange, how could there be children's calcium tablets in it?  After studying for a while, I suddenly remembered that I had seen similar things on TV before. If I guessed correctly, these should be ecstasy pills.

    "My God! There are really drugs hidden here." I muttered to myself, and hurried to the door, eavesdropped, to see if there was anyone outside, and then came back and put the  The package was stuffed back.

    I don't know when, I have already broken out in a cold sweat. Although I have always had this doubt, I was still surprised by it.  What should I do?  Do you want to inform the organization?  Or go straight to the police?  Between the two, I hesitated for a while, but after thinking about it carefully, what can I do as a small person, it is better not to be too busy, so as not to be persecuted.

    Taking a deep breath, pretending nothing happened, unlocked the door, and walked out.  Then, I found a bottle of all-purpose glue, connected the broken part back, and then hurriedly arranged the rest of the gifts.

    I went back to the computer room after putting everything back in order.  Although I don't plan to call the police or inform the organization, I always feel uneasy about this matter in my heart.

    After a while, Pang Bin arrived at the supermarket.  Like before, when he came back from a monthly vacation, the first thing he did was to enter the computer room, look at the sales data of these days, and explore the supermarket.  But now, as soon as he came, he returned to the office, presumably to see if he lost anything, or to ask Tang Xiaoya about what happened that night.

    Staying in the computer room, I don't know what they are talking about, but I feel extremely panic in my heart.  When no drugs were found, I was never worried that Pang Bin would ask about what happened that night, but now, I hope he will forget about it completely. If not, what clues will he ask?  , I'm dead.

    After a while, the most worrying thing happened.  Pang Bin gave me a call and asked me to come to the office.  Orders are difficult, I have no choice but to go up obediently.

    When I got to the top, I didn't see anything from Tang Xiaoya's expression. The atmosphere in the office was also calm. Did I overthink it?  Sure enough, Pang Bin asked me to go up just to talk to me about the event news. He didn't mention anything about that night to me. He also asked me not to let the employees know about the next event plan.  It seems that what happened that night was indeed a mess.

    Back in the computer room, I slapped myself and cursed in my heart: "Silly, I'm just a victim in their eyes. If he wants to ask, of course he's asking Wang Mian."

    After calming down a little, I suddenly remembered a chilling thing.  Because I was too busy in the small warehouse, I didn't think about it so carefully, but now that I think about it carefully, if Pang Bin finds out that the gift containing drugs has been broken, it will definitely arouse suspicion, even if he now  I didn't find out. If I was bought by those drug dealers in the future, I would still be found out after all. When I was questioned, they would suspect me.

    Damn, things are getting more and more complicated.  If I had known this, I would not have entered that room.  However, it can't be said like this, what is the purpose of my going in, isn't it just to find out the truth of the matter?

    Just when I was thinking about it, Yang Jian came in suddenly and asked, "Hey, what did you record in this video? Those kleptocrats said they secretly took pornographic photos, but you are surprised that you actually took pictures of the corridors of the dormitory. Did you put them on?"  Wrong position."

    I sighed and said, "I'm dizzy, you think I'm secretly filming those things! I saw Chen Xiangling enter the manager's room, so I took it to film it, and see what tricks she's up to."

    "No way,You know she wants to steal money?  "

    "I don't know about that. However, I heard that she lost money yesterday. Maybe she really wanted to steal some money!"

    "Well, I think it's probably true." Yang Jian responded, and then said, "By the way, do you still want this video? If you don't want it, I will delete it, so as not to take up my space."

    "Delete it! It's useless to keep it anyway."

    "Well, okay." After finishing speaking, Yang Jian returned to his post.

    After Yang Jian left, I walked to the milk powder area.  Judging from the red dots marked on the layout of the supermarket, it is the same color as the gift with the hidden ecstasy pills. It should be a secret signal for the drug trade, but they are not afraid of the original items of these gifts.  Was it bought by a customer?  Although this allows them to distinguish clearly which ones contain drugs and which ones don't, the customers don't know. What if they are not careful and someone else buys them?

    All of a sudden, I really wanted to figure out how Pang Bin operated, and why the organization got the transaction information of these things, as well as those mafia rosters.  Do they want to join in too?  Or do they want black to eat black?  If so, why don't they just blackmail them?  Isn't this much easier than checking it out?  Or is it that Wang Jian's backing is relatively strong, and even they dare not mess around?

    After thinking for a long time, I really doubt that this person is Liang Tianshou.  Because Tang Xiaoya said that among the three major forces, he is the most powerful, so Wang Jian asked him to be the man behind the supermarket.  Moreover, Tang Xiaoya also said that the other two forces are also very jealous.  Besides, Chen Jiakang has shown his original shape, and it is absolutely impossible for him to have any relationship with Wang Jian.  As for Ye Jingsheng, the boss of Shibapu, it's impossible.  Because, Wang Jian would not hire Liang Tianshou to be his bodyguard and at the same time do business with Ye Jingsheng.  So I guessed that Liang Tianshou was Wang Jian's strong backing, and Ye Jingsheng, who had never shown up, was actually my manipulator behind the scenes, but Chen Jiakang wanted to join in.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38: Accidental Discovery

    ?

    "Why, you are also interested in the decoration of Duitou?" Just as I was contemplating the ins and outs of the matter, a voice suddenly came from my ear, which startled me. When I came back to my senses, Pang Bin had already stood  Standing next to me, on the spot, I was taken aback again, and I murmured in my heart, "When did he come here?" Then he replied hesitantly: "OhII just came here to have a look.  "

    Then, Pang Bin asked again: "Do you see anything?"

    Hearing this, I was immediately terrified, and quickly laughed and said, "Oh? That's not true."

    Pang Bin glanced at Duitou, and then said: "You will understand after more observation in the future." After speaking, he walked to the service desk and called Lu Guojian to the office.  After he left, I breathed a sigh of relief and almost revealed my identity, but what did he mean by that sentence?  Have you noticed something is wrong?

    When I returned to the computer room, I also had no intention of working.  If it's really as I imagined, it's really too bad.  If the information is disclosed to the organization, if Wang Jian or Pang Bin find out, they will definitely not let me go.  Also, what should Chen Jiakang do with it?  After taking his money, if I let him know what I'm hiding and don't tell him, then I won't be able to escape the same death.  It seems that this matter can't be leaked no matter what, but what about the gift that contains drugs? If people know that it has been tampered with, they will definitely track it down.  Thinking of this, I couldn't help but fight a cold war. It seems that it is better to collect evidence and then find a chance to call the police.

    When eating at noon, I always felt a little unnatural, as if they were all staring at me with strange eyes. I went back to the dormitory after a few mouthfuls of food.

    In the afternoon, Yang Jian ran to the computer room and secretly told me that the mobile phone video showed that Nie Xiaohong, an employee on the opposite shift, sneaked into my room.  When I heard this, I really couldn't believe it. I didn't even blink my eyes from the beginning to the end of the video, so why didn't I find it?  Then Yang Jian opened the video and pulled it to the back at normal speed for me to watch. Sure enough, this Nie Xiaohong walked to my room sneakily, looked around, and then sneaked in.

    Seeing the progress of the video recording, it happened to be the time when I was smoking. It seems that I missed the opportunity when I was lighting a cigarette that night!  But how could it be her?  I can't figure it out.

    "How about it, that's right!" Yang Jian said to me.

    "Well, fortunately you didn't delete it, or you would have missed it."

    "Originally, I planned to delete it, but I had nothing to do, so I opened it to take a look and research it. I didn't expect that I just discovered this. By the way, why did you say she ran into your room?  Did you lose anything?"

    "I didn't pay attention to this. I'll go up and have a look after get off work."

    "You're stupid, go up and take a look now. If you really lost something, you can question her after get off work. There is a video to testify and see if she admits it."

    "That's right." After saying that, Yang Jian accompanied me upstairs.  In fact, in my heart, I didn't want to startle the snake, but seeing that Yang Jian was more serious than me, I had no choice but to follow his wishes.  Wait a minute, if someone sneaks into my room and ignores it, it's too scary, if it spreads to those friends, they'll treat me like a softie again.

    When I got upstairs, I looked through it carefully, and checked to see if I had lost anything, because I wanted to see if she belonged to someone like Chen Xiangling. If she was just an ordinary thief, I would be furious  Well, if she didn't lose anything, then she has only one purpose, which is to release information about me.

    After searching for a while, I found that nothing was missing, and there was no shortage of money in the drawer. Obviously, this Nie Xiaohong really came in to find information.  I was stunned for a moment, judging from her usual actions, she was just like ordinary grass, not someone outstanding or eye-catching!

    When I was contemplating Nie Xiaohong's usual behavior, Yang Jian suddenly called me and asked, "How is it? Did you lose anything?"

    I shook my head and replied, "I didn't lose anything, maybe she just came in to look for me!"

    Yang Jian resolutely denied: "How is this possible? Have you checked it out? Judging from the time on the video, she stayed inside for at least tens of minutes. How could she come to see you?" After finishing speaking,  Yang Jian thought about it for a while, and then urged: "I think you should check it carefully again to see if there is anything missing or not found."

    I sighed, and said: "To be honest, I don't have any valuables here. The room is not big, and I can see it clearly at a glance. I really can't think of anything that I missed. I think I'll look for it.You can question her directly when you have the opportunity, but don't disturb her first, I want to observe first, maybe she will commit crimes.  You also have to be careful, be careful that you don't know if she has stolen something.  "

    Yang Jian smiled and said: "You can rest assured on my side. I have nothing but a mobile phone and a meager salary. She has no need to attack me at all."

    "Okay, I still have to go to work. Remember, don't mention this matter to others. After observing for a while, maybe it will be dirty and goods." I warned, and returned to the computer room  went.

    For this new character, I really feel a little headache. If she is the real traitor, then what is Tang Xiaoya?  Could it be that she really thought I was a thief that night, that's why she shot?  Then what Chen Jiakang said to me was all lies, his purpose was just to break up our relationship so that I could do things for him?

    Just when I was thinking about the traitor, Li Feng came in groggy. Looking at her, it seemed that her condition hadn't improved. Maybe it was because of the hard work at work that made her feel bad again!

    I was concerned: "Are you okay! Do you want to accompany you to see a doctor?"

    Li Feng replied weakly: "It's okay, you can do your work, I'll just sit down."

    I stared at her for a while, seeing her listless, and then persuaded: "Why don't you go to the dormitory to have a rest, anyway, it's three or four o'clock, and I'll be off work in a while."

    Li Feng put on a stubborn look, and said: "I've said it's all right, I'll just sit down for a while."

    I sighed, and replied: "Well, even if you insist on doing this, I can't help it, but if you feel any discomfort, you must tell me, if you fall ill again, I will  But it will hurt." Seeing how persistent she was, I didn't want to say more, so I gave a few words of advice and started working.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 How could it be him?

    ?

    When it was time to eat at night, seeing Li Feng's tasteless food, he dropped the bowl and chopsticks and went back to the room after two mouthfuls.  There were several people around me at the same table, and I couldn't speak well, and it was a bit like an extramarital affair, so I secretly sent her a text message, concerned: "Is the food not to your liking? Do you want to eat something delicious outside, and go see the doctor by the way?"  .¡±

    Li Feng replied: "Thank you, no need." Seeing her polite words, it gave me a sense of alienation and strangeness, and I really didn't like it in my heart.  He sent her another text message and said, "Don't be polite to me, okay, it always feels weird, as usual, even if you scold me a few words, you'll feel better."

    Li Feng replied: "I don't have the energy to talk to you now, I'm going to rest." Seeing her losing weight day and night, not thinking about food and drink, I couldn't stand it anymore, so I repeatedly told her to cherish her body and take good care of herself.  You need to see a doctor, don't stay here, your condition will get worse if you don't get well.  I don't know if she heard it, anyway, she hid in the room and didn't make a sound.

    For the next two hours or so, in the living room, when I heard her coughing, I felt heartbroken. Tang Xiaoya tried to persuade her two or three times, but she refused all of them.  There is no way, seeing that she is so stubborn, I don't want to say too much, lest I say I am nagging.  In fact, I once forced her to see a doctor, but she was hiding in the room, and I, a man, was too embarrassed to intrude. In addition, there was someone beside me, so I gave up.

    At about eight o'clock, she answered a phone call, but she didn't know who it was. Judging from the voice, it was a man.  Li Feng talked with him on the phone for a few minutes, then changed his clothes and went out.  I saw it and blocked the door on the spot. At that time, I was the only one left in the living room, and there were only Li Feng and Tang Xiaoya in the room.  I'm emotional.  One is jealousy; the other is pity that her condition has worsened.  So, she tried to persuade her with good words, but she rejected her face to face, and she still insisted on going her own way, saying what she said, and going out as soon as she said it.

    I sat blankly in the living room, and I couldn't figure it out, am I not good enough for her?  I persuaded her again and again to let her eat something, and if she felt that the food was not to her liking, she could go outside to find something delicious to eat. She also repeatedly told her to pay attention to her health and see a doctor when she was sick, so that her condition would not worsen. Tang Xiaoya did the same.  She had all the good things to say, but she still decided not to go out, but now, when someone called, she went out sick without saying a word.

    Of course I know that I am asking for trouble, wishful thinking.  But being treated like this by others makes me feel uncomfortable.

    I started to get jealous, and I kept thinking in my heart that the man who called her must have an unusual relationship with her. She must like him, otherwise why is he so sick and insists on going out to see him?  I wanted to follow her to take a look, but I was afraid of being scolded by Li Feng. Besides, I really had nothing to do with her, so why should I care about other people's affairs.  But looking back, didn't she let herself into her circle by default?  What's the matter, you should tell me clearly, even if you don't like me, you don't have to treat me like this, can you just ask me?  Just to say, you, Li Feng, like him and only him, then I will stop taking care of your affairs immediately.  But why don't you say that, you always pretend in front of me that you are alone now, whoever treats me well and who can give me happiness, I will marry whoever.  If you give me a chance like this, can I give up?

    I don't know when, I have forgotten what my parents said, and I don't care about the future, and I am completely dazzled by emotions.  It was at this moment that I realized that I really fell in love with Li Feng, otherwise I would not be jealous of her.  Of course, it may also be because I don't want to see myself being dumped. Anyway, my feelings for her are always a bit vague, but one thing is certain, I can't imagine living with her after all.

    "What? Are you jealous? If you don't want to, just chase after me!" Tang Xiaoya suddenly said something in front of me.

    "Why are you jealous? I'm just out of concern like a colleague." I responded immediately.  In fact, I knew in my heart that what I said was just to cover up the joy in my heart. Who wants his woman to run away with someone face to face, so he can only deceive others politely, and deceive himself by the way.

    "I think you are deceiving yourself. Hey, a useless man wants to save face." Tang Xiaoya sarcastically said.

    "You just want to save face. Who told you that I like her, but I'm talking nonsense here." I refused to admit it.

    "Hmph, go and look in the mirror, anyone can see what's not written on your face," Tang Xiaoya said.

    "Cut, I can't see it from you." I insisted.

    "Really? Well, from now on, I'll give you a good word and let you fend for yourself." Tang Xiaoya said.

    "Who told you to say good things, even if I really like her, I don't need you to say it. Besides, the person I like is not her." I replied.

      "Wow, if you don't like her, then who do you like, it won't be the same sentence again, you like all beauties!" Tang Xiaoya said.

    "I said I like you, believe it or not." I followed the clues.  When Tang Xiaoya heard me say that, she felt a little annoyed, she pursed her lips, and said, "I won't tell you anymore." After finishing speaking, she went downstairs.

    It was about eleven o'clock, the supermarket had already closed after get off work, but Li Feng hadn't come back yet, so I began to feel uneasy.  In her heart, she always thought of the bad, did she want to spend the night with that man?  How come you haven't come back so late.  Doesn't she know the supermarket is closed?

    Suddenly, I was worried that she didn't bring her mobile phone, what if she couldn't open the door when she came back later?  Hurry up to make a phone call to check it out, but Li Feng hangs up.  This hanging makes me even more unbelievable!  If it's just ordinary friends meeting, why hang up on me?  This is clearly a ghost.

    I ran to the computer room, turned on the monitoring system, and checked the video after eight o'clock to see if I could find out who the man was.  Because when Li Feng was talking on the phone, I heard him say that waiting for her at the gate of the supermarket was just Tang Xiaoya's remarks, which made me feel guilty, and I didn't dare to go down to check, lest she find out and ask for help.  Talked sarcastic to me.

    After a while, I saw Li Feng walking out of the supermarket from the video, and then walked up to a man in a white shirt. Judging from the figure of the man, he was a little thinner and taller than Li Feng.  About the same height as me, they confronted each other and talked for a while before walking away.

    From the point of view of the video, it should be leaving in the direction of the government intersection, and I don't know where they are going, but I don't care about it, I quickly pull back the progress, take a closer look at the man, and see who he is.  .

    As soon as the picture ended, I was taken aback. I seemed to have seen this person before, but I couldn't figure out who it was.  After observing for a long time, I was suddenly surprised: "Thisthisisn't this the driver who drove for Mr. Shen? How could it be him?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40: A Needle Under the Sea of ??a Woman's Heart

    ?

    I'm starting to feel lost.  How did they know each other?  What is the relationship between Li Feng and him?  I always feel that something is wrong, but I don't know where the problem is?  Just when I couldn't figure it out, Li Feng called.

    "Hey, where are you?" I asked as soon as I answered the phone.

    "I'm back, open the door." Li Feng said.

    "Okay, wait a minute, I'll come right away." Hearing that, I quickly responded, and then ran out. I don't know why, but I really want to see the real face of that person, even though I saw him on the video.  I passed him, but I couldn't see it very clearly. I wanted to confirm whether he was the one who helped Mr. Shen drive that day.

    Go to the service desk, find the key to open the door, and unlock the door. Unexpectedly, before the gate was pulled to the top, Li Feng got in from below.  I looked down and saw that there was no one around outside the supermarket, not to mention wanting to see the real face of that person, I didn't even have a chance to meet him.

    When Li Feng entered the supermarket, she walked straight in, and when I closed the door, she was already gone.  I wanted to question her at first, but seeing that she had already gone upstairs, I gave up.

    The next day, I took advantage of the opportunity of Pang Bin to go out to run errands and went up to look for her, but as soon as I stepped into the office, I saw her walking into the small warehouse.  At first, I didn't think there was anything wrong with it, but I was a little worried that she would find out about the tampered gift, so I sat on the chair opposite the desk, picked up a book on retail business, and looked at it.  It's not in that book at all, it's just putting on a show and watching what happens there.  But I waited there for more than half an hour and no one came out, so I felt a little uneasy.  I really wanted to go in and take a look, but I had ghosts in my heart, and I didn't dare to speak out, so I had to continue waiting outside.  Over time, it reminded me of something.

    Originally, I came up here to ask about that person, but now, she has been hiding inside for a long time, which made me associate the two things together.  Could that driver be the one connecting with them?  As old Shen, even Chen Jiakang was afraid of him, and he was more powerful than Liang Tianshou. If Wang Jian did business with him, no one would dare to face him.  Besides, Liang Tianshou also kept silent that day and didn't say hello to Mr. Shen, but judging from Chen Jiakang's actions, it was impossible for Liang Tianshou not to know him. Could it be that Mr. Shen was invited by him?  Think about it, if this is not impossible, Liang Tianshou may have thought that Chen Jiakang would embarrass him, so he invited Mr. Shen.  But if this is the case, then that driver has nothing to do with drugs, unless Liang Tianshou and Mr. Shen are in the same group.

    Thinking of this, I suddenly thought that the reason why Liang Tianshou became the most authoritative person of the three major forces was because Mr. Shen was behind him?  If so, it is normal that Liang Tianshou didn't react at all that day.  Perhaps because of their special relationship, Liang Tianshou was only playing the role of a thug, and it was Mr. Shen himself who was really manipulating everything behind the scenes

    Thinking about it, I really admire myself for being able to think of it like this, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m thinking too much.  Maybe, hey, there¡¯s no way, that¡¯s what happens when a person commits an occupational disease.

    "Hey," Li Feng saw me sitting there as soon as he came out of the small warehouse, and asked curiously, "When did you come up?"

    "I just came up and saw no one, so I just read a book here." I responded, and then said, "By the way, I want to ask you something."

    Li Feng felt strange and asked, "What's the matter?" I didn't respond directly, but pulled her to the accounting room, and then asked, "Who was that person last night?" Li Feng heard this  Then, he looked me up and down, and then said, "Are you sick?"

    "I'm sick? Are you kidding me?"

    "I'm not sick, why are you sneaking around? You thought you wanted to ask something, so you dragged me here before you spoke."

    "Okay, okay, then you can treat me as sick. You haven't answered my question yet, who is that person?"

    "A friend, why, it's not okay to meet with a friend."

    "It's not impossible, I'm just curious and want to ask."

    "Curiosity, I don't think it's that simple!"

    "Then worry about whether you can do it."

    "There's nothing to worry about, isn't it just going out with friends for a cup of herbal tea?"

    "How many hours does it take to drink a cup of herbal tea?"

    "He Feiyu, what do you mean by that, do you doubt me?"

    "I don't have any doubts. I just saw that you didn't come back so late, so I just asked."

    "I think you are."

    I don't know why, but one thing is very simple.The matter of ?? just turned into a quarrel, and I really don't know how to answer her after being recognized by her.  I admit that I was skeptical at first, but it was because I cared about a person that I was so cranky. Of course, it may also be that I am too stingy about emotional matters.  It's his (her) choice." But in my heart, I still hope that the other party will lean towards my side.  But I can¡¯t blame me for being overwhelmed. She was obviously sick that night, but no matter how much I tried to persuade her, she refused to go out to eat or see a doctor. A friend called, and she went out desperately.  , does this keep me from being suspicious?  Can you make me feel at ease?  But in the later stage, I also downplayed these things, calm down and think about it, she has her freedom, and I am not her, so why should I care about other people's affairs.  But when I saw the person in the video, it reminded me of other things. I was afraid, I was afraid that she was doing some illegal things for the supermarket. At the same time, I really wanted to expose the mystery and figure out the ins and outs of the whole thing.  , That's why I came up to ask her, how could I make things like this?

    "Why, have you nothing to say? I know what you're thinking. Let me tell you, he's a friend I met in Bridgetown. He's leaving the car tomorrow. We haven't seen each other for so long. Let's go out for a drink  Is it okay to have cold tea and chat? Yes, he wants to chase me, but it is impossible for me and him. Do you know why? He is the same age as you, I don¡¯t like people younger than me, plus, he is long  If I get married in 2009, I won¡¯t see him several times a year. Is that interesting? How is that different from before I got married? So I wouldn¡¯t choose him. Are you satisfied with that?¡± said  After finishing, Li Feng left without even looking at me.

    Standing in the accounting room, I was completely stunned.  If she had talked to me like that last night, I would never have thought about it. I really don't understand these women. Why do you have to explain such a simple thing after the fact?  I sighed and thought to myself: "Forget it, maybe it's my own fault, I shouldn't have these suspicions, why don't you trust others." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41: Moving to a New House

    ?

    Just as I was facing the wall to reflect, the phone rang.  When I took it out, it was a call from my family.  My heart skipped a beat, and cold sweat broke out like beans, "Didn't you tell them not to call? Why how could it be Could something have happened?" Press the answer button quickly to see  What's going on?

    "Hello, Xiaoyu? I will move to a new house in two days, remember to ask for leave in advance and come back to help." As soon as the connection was made, there was a burst of words from the opposite side.  From the voice, it can be heard that this is the voice of his father, He Yuan.  I feel strange, didn't I give a hint the day before yesterday?  Didn't they see the password on qq?  Thinking of this, I hurriedly asked: "Dad, has no one come to trouble you these days?"

    Dad replied: "No, why, someone wants to trouble us?" Hearing this, I felt something was wrong. Didn't Dad understand the letter I left?

    I said nervously: "Okay, I'll talk about it when I get back." I hung up the phone, called Pang Bin quickly, and asked him for six days off.  Then I immediately packed up my clothes and drove back to the car.

    I don't know why, but I feel more and more uneasy in my heart.  Why didn't they take any action the last time I texted the organization like that?  Is it because they sense what I've found?  Or, what happened inside them?  Looking back, I feel more and more inappropriate, especially in the past two days, suspicious people have appeared one after another, overturning all my previous speculations, which makes me feel even more incredible and unpredictable.

    Back home, everything is the same as before departure, which is unexpected to me.  I pulled my dad to the kitchen, turned on the faucet to the maximum, and made some noises, because I don't know how many bugs they secretly installed in my house, and this is the only way I can think of now.

    "What's wrong? It's so mysterious." Dad asked strangely.

    "Didn't you understand the letter I left?" I questioned.

    "I see. What's the matter? What happened now?" Dad said in surprise.

    "Then why didn't you follow my instructions? Didn't I give you a password? Didn't you ask He Wenjing to pay attention to QQ every day?" I wondered.

    "Oh, I told her about this, but I cut off the network cable two days ago, maybe I didn't see it because of that." Dad looked calm, without any sense of fear.

    "Hey," I sighed, and replied, "Why did you cut off the network cable! A few days ago, the organization and I had a tough fight. What if they come here to kill people and set fires in a fit of anger?"

    "Okay, okay, it's okay, aren't we living a good life now? As the saying goes: It's a blessing, not a disaster, and a disaster can't be avoided. We just need to be more careful in the future." Dad said calmly.

    "Well, I can't talk to you." Seeing that my father is so open-minded, I don't want to say more, lest he keep nagging, anyway, I don't know what is going on with the organization now. If they really want to do something to my family  If so, I should have done it long ago. Judging from this incident, I am even more sure that there must be something happening in the organization that I don't know about. Otherwise, they won't not contact me for a few days.

    In the next few days, I have been busy moving to a new house, listening to my father's words, leaving all my worries behind, and returning to it, I will be at peace, and I will live a peaceful life for a few days.  Come on, let's talk about it after a few days.

    Sleeping in the old house at night, I always think sweetly about the new house in my heart.  To be honest, I haven't visited the new house yet, and I don't know how the decoration is going there?  So it gave me a lot of room for imagination, but no matter what I think, there is one thing that remains constant, that is, a brand new house, new furniture, and a new life.  It feels like a new beginning to me, and life will get better day by day with the new house.  Looking back, my parents have been on the road for most of their lives, and they have experienced all kinds of storms, big and small, and they should live a peaceful life.

    ? On the day I moved to a new house, I walked into the new house, and I was stunned by the new furniture and decorations inside, which were completely different from what I had imagined.  This is a commercial house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. On the left side of the door is the passage leading to the living room, on the right is a wardrobe, and in front is a shoe cabinet. They are all custom-made, exquisite and special.  Once inside, there is a dining room. A brand new mahogany table is displayed in front of you, surrounded by several chairs. Judging from the color and decoration, it is the same as the table.  On the right is a wine cabinet, which is filled with all kinds of wine, making it look like a small bar. Behind the wine cabinet is a glass kitchen. When the glass door is opened, the kitchen utensils inside are even more eye-catching.  , all made of custom-made marble, and all the kitchen utensils are placed inside, without any messy feeling.  Walking back to the living room, there is a neat set of sofas and tables, above which is a one-square-meter colored lamp, which can be adjusted to various colors, and an LCD TV is hung on the opposite wall, on the left and aboveAll are custom-made decorations, all of which bring out the beauty of the living room.  The furniture and beds in the room are all new, it looks like living in a hotel, making people extremely comfortable.

    Don't say I haven't seen the world, as a member of an ordinary family, these furniture and decorations are pretty good, and I don't make much money myself, so I am content to live in a new house.  It's a pity that I work away from home and can't live there for a few days all year round, which makes me feel a little regretful.

    It's been a long time since we had a happy event at home.  At noon, those relatives and friends came to join in the show, to see the new house, and people came and went to give away everything, which made me feel a big Chinese New Year atmosphere. I was pouring tea and cutting fruit, and I was almost overwhelmed.  It's so lively!

    At around 4:30 in the afternoon, our family went to the restaurant where we met to greet the guests.  There were about thirty tables of banquets. Although it was not very grand, in my eyes, it was beyond the scope of imagination.  At first, I thought there were only a dozen banquet tables, because I didn't build the building myself, I just bought a house, but I didn't know that there were twenty or thirty tables. It seems that there are quite a lot of relatives and friends in the family.

    After about an hour or so, the banquet was almost full, and congratulations continued.  And my friends only occupied two tables. After I greeted my relatives, friends and uncles, I sat with my brothers.  At this time, the waiter was entrusted by someone and brought me a gift.  On the spur of the moment, I thought it was someone who was so polite that the person didn't arrive, and I had already left all the troubles in the supermarket out of the blue. How could I know that when I opened the gift, it gave me such a big surprise.  Pulled from this wonderful happy event to the abyss.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42: An Unknown Gift

    ?

    Yang Jian seemed to see my uneasiness, glanced at the ominous gift, and then asked, "What's wrong? Is it a prank?" Yang Jian is my brother. It is impossible for him not to come back to celebrate for me when my family moved to a new house.  Yes, it's just that I came back in a hurry that day, and he had other things to do and couldn't spare time, so he came back two days later than me. Of course it's normal for him to appear here now.

    "Noit's nothing, it's just a congratulatory gift from a friend. Come on, we haven't seen each other for so long, let's have a drink first." I pretended to be nonchalant and said with a smile on my face.  In fact, I felt extremely panic in my heart. This gift was nothing but the 40,000 yuan that was robbed last time.  There is no doubt that the money is the black hand of the gang. At that time, they must have thought that I had obtained some information from Chen Jiakang, so they asked someone to search me in the name of robbery.  It's a pity that they didn't get any information except for the money they collected from me.  Returning the money to me now is obviously a warning, they want to let me know, 'I will never escape their clutches.  ¡¯, and the money proves it.  They are watching my every move, and the unreasonableness to them before was not because they swallowed their anger because they couldn't do anything about me, nor did they suddenly disappear because of other things, but because the time was not up.  Because they found out that my family was about to hold a wedding, they waited until now to show me off. If they dare to show any disrespect to them, it will not only be my family, but all the people here.

    After finishing a glass of wine with my brothers and friends, I excused myself to leave. Then, I found the waiter who was entrusted to give me gifts and asked her about her situation.  The waiter told me that it was a man in his forties who asked her to hand it over to me. He didn't look like anything special, and left after entrusting the things to her.

    "Hey!" I sighed and walked back helplessly.  In fact, I understand in my heart, even if I can find that person, so what?  As long as the organization exists, I will have to do things for them indefinitely, until I am no longer useful.

    As soon as he came back and hadn't sat down, the phone rang.  I picked it up and saw that it was exactly what I thought, it was a message from the organization.  When I opened it, there was a column of fonts clearly displayed in black and white on the phone screen, which read: "Don't waste your efforts, you won't be able to find me, if you dare to make any threatening actions or do anything wrong  Behavior, let you look good immediately, and you must hand over those two things within three days, if not, the swimming pool downstairs will be your example." When I saw the following paragraph, I hurried out of the window to watch, at the same time  , There was a loud "bang", and the sound of explosives detonating came from the swimming pool downstairs. Looking around, it was like a huge fountain. The waves rose more than ten meters high and splashed towards the surrounding flat ground, scaring the roadside  The people who passed by were in a mess.

    Seeing this scene, I felt a sudden horror in my heart, and cold sweat kept coming out of my pores. I knew they were serious, so I quickly sent a text message to stop them, telling them: "Don't hurt the innocent, I really didn't mean to deceive, it's actually true  There is information about the underground transaction, but you have not come to get it.¡± Then, they sent another message, asking me about the source of the information and the location of the underground transaction.

    Judging from this text message, they didn't know that I had discovered the whereabouts of the drugs, otherwise, they wouldn't have said so in the text message.  Before thinking about it, I just wanted to force them to show up. I didn't get any information about the underground transactions at all, and I didn't expect them to dare to make such a big deal. Fortunately, I discovered it by accident a few days ago.  Where are those drugs, otherwise, I really don't know how to report to them now.

    After telling them about the floor plan of the supermarket and the location of the drugs, the organization was willing to forgive me for my previous mistakes, and forgive me this time for the time being.  Thinking about it afterwards, the reason why they put the gun under the swimming pool was because they were afraid of hurting innocent people and didn't want to make a big deal out of it.  No matter what, there are more than two hundred people at this banquet. If they dare to release their guns here, it will become a terrorist attack. When it is on the news, those policemen will not be able to just make notes and settle the matter.  They will definitely track it down.  Those who organize those people are not stupid, they know such precise tracking techniques, and it is impossible to understand such a simple truth.  However, although they don't dare to play tricks here, it is still possible to start a natural fire in my house, so it is not too much for me to reveal the secret to them in this difficult situation.

    After I regained my composure, I began to drink away my sorrows, forget all the unpleasant things, and get drunk with everyone.  However, this method of evasion could not solve the real problem after all, and soon, the six-day vacation was over.  When I returned to Qiao Town, I immediately received a new task from the organization. They knew that Chen Jiakang had always wanted to use me, so they asked me to follow suit, leak the drug matter, and let me break into their prison.Internally, it can help the organization to plan for the next step.

    This task gave me a great headache. If I am not careful, I may install another self-destruct device on myself. At that time, I will die without knowing what happened.

    But there is no way, the organization is forced to this point, and it cannot be done.  After thinking about it for a long time, I called Chen Jiakang and asked him to come out and meet.

    This old fox was overjoyed when he received a call from me. He laughed loudly on the other end of the phone, saying what he said, and finally waited for my call.  Hey, I thought to myself, it's better if you don't wait until you're in trouble.

    ?After making an appointment, I went to the place diagonally opposite to the hospital last time. Strange to say, Chen Jiakang actually arrived before me this time. It seemed that he was getting impatient.

    As soon as he got in the car, he hurriedly asked me: "How is it? Have you brought anything?" I smiled and didn't answer his question directly, but just asked him to drive to a remote place.

    On the way, I asked him if he knew why I hadn't given him information for so long.  Chen Jiakang shook his head, expressing that he did not know.  I told him, "It's because the 50,000 yuan was taken away after the last breakup."

    When Chen Jiakang heard this, he was immediately surprised and said: "What? Someone took away the money I gave you. Then why didn't you call me at that time Oh, I understand. The reason why you haven't contacted me for so long  Me, because you are suspicious of me, you must be thinking that I sent someone to snatch the money back. Isn't it?"

    I smiled and replied: "Well, that's right. But now I have investigated the matter clearly. These are the good deeds of those who kidnapped me, so I decided to join you." (Remember this site  URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44: An Accident Among Accidents

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/71779/1391318.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember that my world cannot live without your reading address: https://m./read/71779/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    My world can't live without you latest chapters My world can't live without you  Ding Yefeng without you

    <a href="https://m./author/Ding Yefeng.html" title="Ding Yefeng">Ding Yefeng</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a  href="https:///read/71779/">My world cannot live without you</a>, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 She turned out to be a policeman?

    ?

    Since she walked out of the girls' dormitory, Nie Xiaohong became very calm. She sat by my bed and asked calmly, "Master, how do I know what you know and what you don't? Can you be clearer?"  Although this woman is not as sexy as Tang Xiaoya, nor is she as mature and steady as Li Feng, but she is still somewhat pretty. If she has no self-control ability, she might be seduced by her.

    I lit a cigarette and tried not to meet her eyes, so as not to be overwhelmed and fall for her tricks.  Then he said: "Let's talk about your purpose this time first, what exactly are you looking for in Tang Xiaoya?"

    Nie Xiaohong asked in a tentative tone: "What if I don't tell?"

    I smiled and replied: "If you don't tell me, I can't do anything about you, but I will ask the organization for instructions. Anyway, you have shown your feet now. If you don't cooperate with me, I will go on strike.  Anyway, things will be messed up by you one day. There is no difference between dying now and later. Don¡¯t say that I disobeyed orders.  Have I ever been your companion? You haven¡¯t given me any orders these days, so you must be doing something secretly behind my back. As one of you, I didn¡¯t tell me anything. Is this interesting?  You guys just kicked me out, why bother to play with me like this. To be honest, I just happened to meet me today. If it was someone else, do you think you still have a chance to be here quietly?  If you want to talk to me, you have been arrested and tortured by them long ago, and you are still allowed to talk to me here? Think about it for yourself, either tell me the truth, it will be easier for everyone to cooperate, or you will part ways, you  Do yours, I'll do mine, but don't blame me for not reminding you if something happens in the future, this is the consequence of not cooperating well."

    Nie Xiaohong didn't show any abnormality when I finished speaking, she looked calm, she deserves to be a professional, I have to admire her.  After a while, she opened her mouth and said: "Okay, what you said is not unreasonable, I will cooperate with you." Hearing this, I almost didn't cry out, just about to ask a question, and then, she  He continued: "You have worked for us for a long time. You should have guessed a lot about us. Tell me first. I want to know how much you know. Then I will tell you what you want to know."

    I thought for a while before saying: "To be honest, I don't know much, because there are too many mysteries that cannot be solved. First, I think you should be Liang Tianshou's people; second, your purpose is  Want to monopolize the drug market in this area"

    Nie Xiaohong said: "Well, there is more, let's continue."

    I went on to say: "I don't understand. Why do you hide your identities and not show up to cooperate with me? At the beginning, I also thought about it. You are afraid that I am Wang Jian's person, so you will treat me  I took precautions, but after so many things, are you still suspicious of me? Also, who is Tang Xiaoya? I think she should be an undercover agent sent by the organization just like you, but why did you ask  What about looking through her things? To be honest, Tang Xiaoya is the person I can't figure out the most. When I first met Chen Jiakang, he told me that Tang Xiaoya was one of your people. At that time, I also believed it.  Because she had preached to me twice before that, she felt as if she knew everything about me, implying that I should go after Li Feng without worrying, so I was more convinced that Tang Xiaoya was an undercover agent arranged by the organization, but later she appeared again  Various reasons indicate that she is not, so my position on her is also vague. Until that day, I finally couldn't bear to lift her veil and tell you that I have obtained information about underground transactions and planned to lure her out.  But I found out that you stole into my room and didn't take the money in my drawer, which also removed the suspicion of being a thief, and I just passed on the information to the organization, so there is no  The question is that you are also the person who organized the arrangement. But I don¡¯t understand why you went to Tang Xiaoya¡¯s to check it just now? It stands to reason that she is not the person arranged by the organization, and it is normal for you to check it, but there are a few things I can¡¯t understand  : "First, Chen Jiakang said that she was also involved in the kidnappers that day; second, if she was not an undercover agent, why did the organization prevent me from attacking her last time;  Is she by my side when I arrive at the letter?' These points all prove that she is an undercover agent in the supermarket, but why do you still check her things? If she is not an undercover agent, I will do these jobs.  It's the most suitable! Or, she is just like me, just a pawn among you, and you haven't gained your trust at all, so you go into the girls' dormitory to check her things"

    After listening to my long talk, Nie Xiaohong didn't respond at all. She thought for a while before asking, "Do you want to know my real identity?" Before I could ask, she continued: "  Actually?Not from your organization.  "

    When I heard this sentence, I stood up with a "huh", my eyes were wider than eggs, and I asked nervously: "Youyouwhat did you say?"

    Nie Xiaohong responded calmly, "I said, I'm not a member of your organization." When I heard this again, it was as if an acupuncture point had been tapped, and my whole body froze.  Then, Nie Xiaohong said: "Tang Xiaoya is indeed a member of the organization. Unfortunately, you guessed my identity wrong. In fact, I am a policeman. I only found out the content of your text messages from China Mobile last time.  The information was traded. But our police were afraid that you would hand over the information to outsiders, so we made a bad move. We planned to make a copy before you handed it back, but we accidentally stepped into your trap.  "

    "You said you were a policeman?" I asked in disbelief.

    "Well, that's right, I'm a policeman." Nie Xiaohong replied.  Then, she still wanted to say something, so I hurried over and closed her mouth to prevent her from continuing to speak.  In fact, I didn't have any malicious intentions, I was just afraid of being overheard by the people in the organization, but Nie Xiaohong misunderstood me, kicked me aside, and then shouted loudly, "What do you want?"

    "Hush" I endured the pain, gestured to her, took out my mobile phone, pointed there, told her to keep quiet, and be careful not to be discovered by the organization.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46: The Black Hand Behind the Black Market

    ?

    "Don't worry, do you think I dare to reveal my identity without any precautions. Look at this." After speaking, Nie Xiaohong handed me a thing that was the size of a charger. I couldn't figure it out when I looked left and right  What's so special about this thing, can this thing still interfere with the signal?

    I handed it back to her and asked, "What is this?"

    Nie Xiaohong explained: "A new type of cell phone, after it is activated, the signal within a radius of 3-18 meters from this cell phone will be interfered, and it can be mobilized at any time."

    I pointed to the number displayed on the *** and said: "So, the three characters above are the minimum power."

    Nie Xiaohong replied: "Well, that's right. If I adjust it to the maximum, I'm afraid it will disturb others, and it will be bad if people find out."

    I chuckled twice, nodded and said: "Well, that's right. Well, now you should tell me your purpose!"

    Nie Xiaohong said with a serious face: "I can't tell you the purpose. This is my mission. It's not that I can't trust you, it's just a matter of principle. However, I can still disclose some things to you. First,  Tang Xiaoya is indeed someone sent by your organization; secondly, Li Feng knows nothing about the underground transaction; thirdly, Zhong Yongchang is the real behind-the-scenes of the supermarket. As for your organization and Chen Jiakang have not taken any action until now,  It's because they found out that we've entered the investigation, so they didn't do it for a long time. Also, I hope you can cooperate with my work in the future." When she mentioned the first two points, I didn't think it was unusual.  Although I'm not sure about Tang Xiaoya's identity, I've already placed her between yes and no, so I don't feel any surprise; as for Li Feng, when I saw her notepad,  I already know what kind of person she is, but the organization has never let go of any possible opportunity, so I don't think there is anything to be shocked; but when I heard the latter point, it was indeed  I was taken aback. This is the second time I mentioned the name Zhong Yongchang from someone else. The first time I heard it, it was Tang Xiaoya who told me, and she said, "Before I came, there was an incident in the supermarket.  In a few incidents, the internal staff, except for Pang Bin, who had not been beaten, the rest of the male employees were beaten badly, and it was because of this that those managers resigned and left.  Later, Wang Jian had no choice but to get acquainted with Liang Tianshou, a powerful man in Liang Village, through the most famous Zhong Yongchang in Qiao Town.  ¡¯, but how could I have imagined that the most famous man in Bridgetown would engage in such a dirty business.

    I asked without explanation: "Why does Zhong Yongchang engage in these black market transactions? Isn't he the most famous person in Qiao Town?"

    Nie Xiaohong replied: "That's right, he is indeed the most famous person in Qiao Town, and it is because of this that our police act so cautiously. Well, I have told you so much, but you haven't promised me yet, may I  Are you unwilling to assist our police with my work?"

    I smiled and said: "It's easy to work with you, as long as you can keep my family safe. But I don't understand why you all know that Zhong Yongchang is behind the black market, why didn't you take action to capture him?  Is it because there is not enough evidence? Or is it some other reason? If you showed up earlier, I would have told you where the goods are stored. Unfortunately, all the goods have been sold now, or I can definitely help you  Very busy."

    Nie Xiaohong sighed, and said: "Actually, we were shocked when we found this person. In order to confirm this matter and obtain strong evidence, we also dug up a group of people together.  A lot of work. But your hiding place doesn't help much, because it's just a selling point for scattered transactions. In fact, we have known for a long time that there are drugs hidden in the supermarket, but we sent out to arrest them  If it is not, it will only scare the snake, and besides, it is useless to catch those small fish and shrimps, and Zhong Yongchang's crime will not be cured in the end, so we need to find out the source of these drugs."

    "Well, that's true. I have thought about where the drugs in the supermarket come from before, but I haven't found out so far. It seems that I can only find out if I get the mafia book." I responded, and then  He asked again: "By the way, why didn't Zhong Yongchang directly deal with the people below? Isn't it easy for people to find out if you get drugs into the supermarket?"

    Nie Xiaohong replied: "We are not very clear about this, maybe we want to transfer the goods out by outside hands."

    I sighed and said, "You can't figure it out."

    Nie Xiaohong got up and said: "Okay, I won't tell you any more, if you stay here, you will be suspected. Remember, my affairs must be kept secret, and if there is any news in the future, please write me a note."  .¡±

    I nodded and said: "Okay. Oh, right. Do you know me?Why did the people in the organization ask me to be their ghost?  Isn't it easier to obtain information as Tang Xiaoya?  Why are you still pulling me in?  "

    Nie Xiaohong shook her head and replied: "This is something organized by you, I don't know very well, maybe I want you to seduce Li Feng so that I can get information from her. Alright, I'm going down."

    After Nie Xiaohong left, I suddenly remembered that I had recorded evidence of those who bought goods with drugs, but after thinking about it, I should not chase them out, anyway, there will be a lot of opportunities in the future.

    Sitting on the table, looking back and thinking about it, I thought it was funny. I didn¡¯t expect that the person I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on for a month turned out to be a policeman. I shook my head, laughed twice, and thought to myself: ¡°Finally I found someone who can relieve my worries.¡±  Even if you find out the truth in the future, you won¡¯t have to go to jail.¡± Thinking of this, I couldn¡¯t help laughing again.

    The next day was the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    Pang Bin drove back after get off work at 6:00 p.m., while Li Feng came back from vacation at 10:00 a.m.  At noon, Pang Bin held a meeting for our management staff, and distributed bonuses to everyone according to the boss's intention.  Without Li Feng, Tang Xiaoya, and the two loss prevention officers.

    After get off work in the evening, I ran to the office. I wanted to surprise Li Feng, but I found someone inside, so I sat on the sofa in the office and gave her the gift after the people inside went out.  Unexpectedly, I heard whispers from inside. Maybe they didn't know that I was outside, but they let me hear something that I shouldn't hear.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47: Rejected

    ?

    Sitting on the sofa, I pricked up my ears and quietly eavesdropped on the conversation in the room, thinking to myself: "How did they get so much money? Could it be the money from the drugs? It's impossible.  Didn't Nie Xiaohong say that Li Feng didn't know anything about underground transactions, and Li Feng didn't behave like that kind of person! But, if it wasn't for sharing the spoils, how could their bonuses be so much higher than ours?  What? The three-digit number is too different from the five-digit number! Forget about those foremen, but Yang Jian and I are both internal people, so how can we be so different from them? Besides, in normal times  Here, the loss prevention staff can¡¯t even get the office allowance. How can there be so many more than us now? It is doubtful, it is really doubtful But how can Li Feng explain this? Could it be that she hides too deeply,  Even Nie Xiaohong and I were deceived by her? It¡¯s not right, isn¡¯t Tang Xiaoya a member of the organization, how can she be treated the same as them?Forget it, I¡¯m going to have a headache, this world is unfair.  Wang Jian didn't even give me the bonus that he promised me, so why talk about the same treatment as them. Forget it, it's not important anyway, and the truth will come out in the near future, no matter how much they get now  Money, it¡¯s not the same as going to jail at that time.¡± When he came back to his senses, he was about to leave, but Lu Guojian came out of it.

    When Lu Guojian saw me, he was surprised and said, "Huh? Why are you here?"

    My heart was shocked, and then I responded: "I've been here all the time, waiting for Li Feng. I saw you talking with her inside, so I don't want to disturb you." Lu Guojian responded and went upstairs.

    After a while, Li Feng came out of the accounting room. She closed the door behind her back, and asked, "How long have you been down?" Her tone was a bit heavy, as if annoyed that I overheard their speech.

    I looked at her for a long time before answering: "I just came down for a while, what's the matter?"

    Li Feng then asked again: "How much bonus did the boss give you?"

    I find it strange why she suddenly asked this question, doesn't she know how much I have gained?  After pondering for a while, he came back to his senses and replied, "Just a little bit."

    Li Feng asked again: "Do you know how much we got?"

    I replied: "Well, I know, I just heard it."

    Li Feng let out a sigh of relief, sat down, and said in a good voice: "Do you think it's unfair?"

    I smiled, and replied: "There is nothing fair or unfair. This kind of thing has long been commonplace. I have known it since the first day I came here. So, how much you get is your business.  I have nothing to do with it, it's just that the boss didn't give me what I deserved as agreed, and I just feel a little uncomfortable."

    Li Feng sighed and said, "How much did the boss promise to give you?"

    I shook my head and said with a smile: "I won't mention it, there is no need to take these things to heart."

    Li Feng glanced at me, maybe because she was afraid that I might misunderstand, or maybe she wanted to say something nice for Wang Jian, but she pursed her lips and said to me: "I think you are not balanced, in fact,  You have not been working here for a long time, and you will be treated like this if you work for a long time in the future." Actually, it would be better if she didn't mention it, but I was really annoyed when I mentioned it, and I didn't want to be one.  What happened, but she forcefully forced the starlight flame out of my stomach, and a big fire ignited.

    I became angry from embarrassment: "I'm not balanced? Yes, I am not balanced. Let me ask, among the several branches of our supermarket, is there anyone who has received the commission for more than five months? I don't think so, according to the contract, all  It was a month of trial work, and I started to receive the commission the next month, but I was the only one who was special. I worked for a full five months, and I thought, I could receive the commission in the sixth month, but I was deducted again.  The post fee, and now you don¡¯t keep the promise, you say, who can balance it in their hearts"

    The more I talked, the more angry I became, it was like a dry grassland, as long as it touched a little starlight flame, it would become out of control.  Fortunately, I am not a very bad person by nature, and the dry grassland is not very vast, and there are still green mountains and green waters around me. Most importantly, I have always kept my father's words in my heart, and the fire in my heart is very strong.  disappeared quickly.  I took a deep breath, straightened my mind, suppressed the impulse as much as possible, and then said: "If my dad hadn't told me, 'Keep your eyes on the long-term and don't be blinded by the immediate interests.' I would have quit a long time ago."  It is.¡± In fact, this sentence is indeed very reasonable.  People are like this, if you don¡¯t take advantage of your youth, learn more, accumulate more experience, and meet a good boss in the future, who will want you?  Maybe, you are doing more and better than others now, but you only get a little return, and it is still an extremely unfair situation, but as long as you correct your mentality and take a long-term view, don¡¯t  jealousOthers, do your job well and learn more than others. One day, a better boss will appreciate you. At that time, will you still be jealous of others? I think only those who envy you  A lot of it.

    When I said the latter sentence to Li Feng calmly, I originally wanted to express to her "I don't care about the money".  Unexpectedly, after listening to what I said, she misunderstood what I said, and she looked annoyed, and said: "Look, I'm right, you just feel unbalanced." When I heard her say this sentence  When talking, I was really angry, and I felt that I couldn't communicate with her. It was obviously nothing, but she misunderstood it like that. I was really speechless.  But I didn't get angry with her because I didn't come here to argue with her.

    I took a deep breath and resigned myself to my fate: "Okay, okay, just treat me as unbalanced. Then, this is a gift I bought for you a few days ago. You can treat it as a birthday gift, it's a Mid-Autumn Festival gift.  Gifts are also fine, whatever you want." Then, I handed the gift box to her.

    Li Feng didn't expect that I came down to give her a gift. Maybe she thought I was out of balance, so she came down to find her bad luck or complain!  When she received the gift, she was stunned.

    We stared at each other for a long time, and finally I said first, "Why, don't you open it and take a look?" At this time, she thanked me.

    When Li Feng opened the gift box, she saw that she took a deep breath, looking very surprised, her lips parted and closed, as if there were thousands of words in her mouth, but she couldn't say anything.  I have been waiting for her expression for a long time, and I finally saw it today.

    I smiled slightly, stood up and said, "How about it? Do you like it? Let me help you with it!" Seeing my actions, Li Fenghu jumped aside, as if he was afraid that I would do something to her.  .

    After a while, Li Fengcai said: "Can I not accept such an expensive gift?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 List

    ?

    Hearing Li Feng's words immediately reminded me of my conversation with Gan Bing in the morning.

    Gan Bing is the store manager of the Pingzhen branch. He often has contact with her at work on weekdays, and he can be regarded as a relatively close acquaintance.  At that time, I saw on the Internet that she was fully armed with necklaces and bracelets, so I asked her why she was wearing so many jewelry, were they all gifts from others?  She made a smiling face, and then replied: "It's fine if someone gives it to you. You buy it yourself. But you don't have to ask someone to give it to you, unless it's someone you like." Judging from her reply, I was rejected by Li Feng.  Such a refusal is either because she is not mentally prepared, or because she doesn't like me.  When I think of this, I feel a shock and pain in my heart. I feel that I have done so much, but what I wait for is this sentence. It is indeed a bit unacceptable.

    Then, I suppressed the unhappiness in my heart and tried to keep smiling, lest I would not know what to do if I was embarrassed for a long time.  I smiled sweetly at her and said, "How heavy is it? Isn't it just a necklace? Didn't you always want me to give you one? Why, now you have changed your mind."

    Li Feng was silent for a while, then he didn't dare to look me in the eyes, and responded slowly: "I don't know how to tell you, I don't think I can take your things now, or I'll return the money to you as a  I bought it myself!"

    For some reason, these words sounded particularly harsh, and a thought suddenly flashed in my mind, "Is my necklace measurable by money? You say that, it is an insult to my sincerity to you. If you give me a gift,  No matter what it is, I will definitely treat it like a treasure, and no matter how much money I have, I will not resell it." Then, I didn't know how to continue the conversation with her, so I shook my head and replied weakly: "Don't just  Throw it away!" After finishing speaking, without looking back, she just turned around and walked out of the office.

    Just at this moment, Li Feng called me. She thought she wanted to apologize to me, but she threw me into the abyss again.  Li Feng chased out the door and told me: "Promise me one thing, don't tell other people about the bonus, including Yang Jian, especially not to let people in other stores know. Do you understand?" After listening to this  In other words, I am completely speechless to her.

    When I got back to the room, I was always in a bad mood. Ever since I bought that necklace, I have been imagining the scene of helping her put on the necklace. How could I have spent so much effort, but what I waited for was such a result, the most hateful thing  What's more, at that juncture, she even told me not to tell others what I heard before, what does that mean?  To be honest, I'd rather she just throw the necklace away than think about something else at that moment, it's just not the same thing, it's so shabby.

    Dad is right, I have been overwhelmed by emotion, although I am very upset about what happened just now, but instead of hating her, I am thinking, this is all my fault, maybe I am right  She is not good enough, otherwise, how could she be indifferent to me.

    The next day, with a glimmer of hope, I wanted to see if Li Feng had brought the necklace I gave her.  How did I know that before I walked out of the computer room, Nie Xiaohong walked in, stuffed me with a small piece of paper, and left without saying anything.

    When I opened it, it indicated the hiding place of the mafia register. She asked me to find it and make a copy, and told me to be careful about Tang Xiaoya. She was probably a double agent sent by Zhong Yongchang to Liang Tianshou.  Thinking about it carefully, this is indeed possible, otherwise, why would the organization ask me to do things for them.

    Judging from the hiding place on the note, the mafia register is in the office, but I couldn't find it when I looked for it last time, and I don't know how Nie Xiaohong got the information.

    Walking to the area under Nie Xiaohong's jurisdiction, he handed her a small note and asked her to turn on the signal gun, then scanned around and found no one around, and then asked, "Where did you get this information?"  ?Last time I went there and looked, but couldn't find anything."

    Nie Xiaohong whispered: "I saw it by accident in the office yesterday. Take a look and see if you can find a chance to look again. It may be hidden in a hidden compartment of the filing cabinet, or it may be hidden under the table." Listen  When she said that, I felt a lot more at ease. As long as it was not in a drawer or filing cabinet, I dared to take a look openly.

    "Okay, I'll take a look now." I answered her, and I went straight to the office.

    Walking up to the top, Tang Xiaoya and Li Feng happened to be chatting in the accounting room, so I went in casually to see if Li Feng had the necklace I gave her.  Hey, sure enough, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and she didn't have the necklace I gave her at all.

    "Hey, let me say, why is Young Master He so free today? Can you please have dinner later?" Tang Xiaoya said with a playful smile as soon as she saw me.

    "Dinner please? Don't tease me, isn't it?What a day.  "I should say.

    "You have to choose a date to invite me to dinner. Didn't you receive your bonus yesterday? Don't you plan to invite us two sisters to dinner?" Tang Xiaoya continued to tease me.  Speaking of this, Li Feng gave a "whoosh" and glanced at me, probably seeing me staring at her, and quickly shifted her gaze to the table, as if she didn't know how to face me.

    "I'm dizzy, don't you guys have it too, and I don't see you treating me to a meal." I said.

    "Please, please, who is afraid of whom?" Tang Xiaoya said.

    "Cut, I owed me a meal last time, so I'm ashamed to say it."

    Tang Xiaoya suddenly covered her mouth, and said in surprise: "Oh, yes, I almost forgot if you didn't mention it. Well, what do you want for lunch, I invite you."

    "Forget it, let's do it later! I still need to get some data." After finishing speaking, I walked out.

    Turn on Pang Bin's computer, pretend to sort out data, and take the opportunity to look for the mafia roster that Nie Xiaohong mentioned.  In fact, as a computer clerk in a supermarket, I not only take orders and enter information, but the most important thing is to maintain the computers in the whole shop. Therefore, Pang Bin's office is also a place I often go in and out of.  I want to use the computer here, of course it is normal.

    After spending about half an hour, I finally found a notebook at the back of the file cabinet, glanced at it, and it turned out to be a mafia list.  I glanced around and saw no one, so I quickly stuffed the notebook into my pocket, and then, I cried secretly in my heart: "Your sister, I sneaked into it three times and didn't find it. It turned out to be hidden under my nose. God really wants to play with you, don't you!"  Don't accept your fate!"

    After turning off the computer, I went upstairs.  Hiding in the room, I flipped through it secretly, and saw a lot of lives written on it, including: Wang Jian, Li Xiaoling, Wang Mian, Tang Xiaoya, and a bunch of unknown names.  After confirming that there was no Li Feng's name, I suddenly felt a lot more relieved in my heart. Although she was cold and cold to me, I still didn't want her to participate.

    ?After roughly spot-checking the following content, I found that the number of pages is not very large, as long as I am given an hour or two, I will be able to finish the copy.  Without further ado, without further ado, I immediately took out my notebook from the drawer and copied it by hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Forty-Nine Show Up

    ?

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when I was addicted to copying, I suddenly heard someone knocking on my door, and at the same time, I heard Tang Xiaoya calling my name outside, which almost scared me out of my urine  Come.  In desperation, I quickly stuffed the notebook into the drawer, and responded, "Yes, I'll be here soon." After putting the things away, I hurried to open the door, lest the little aunt would be angry again.

    When I opened the door, I saw Tang Xiaoya standing there with her mouth pouted. I knew she was going to complain again.  Sure enough, before I could ask a question, she said angrily, "Why are you hiding in there? You don't have to go to work."

    I hurriedly explained: "No I just felt a little uncomfortable, so I came up to take some medicine. Why, what can I do for you?"

    Tang Xiaoya pushed my forehead with her finger, and said, "I'm lying to you, I'm not feeling well, I think you are trying to take advantage of the manager's absence to be lazy. There is someone looking for you below, he seems to be in a hurry, you can go and see.  "

    Hearing this, I also felt baffled, and asked: "Looking for me? A man or a woman?"

    Tang Xiaoya responded, "Female."

    I smiled and said, "Is it true, did you lie to me?"

    Tang Xiaoya said impatiently: "I'm too lazy to tell you, believe it or not." After speaking, she went downstairs.

    Although I don't know what's going on, it's better to go down and have a look.  Walking to the computer room, I habitually watched it on the monitoring platform to see who it was, so I could have a countermeasure.  However, I looked left and right, and besides a middle-aged man in his forties, there was a woman at the service desk, which I found a bit strange.

    At this time, an idea suddenly popped up in my mind, it might be Tang Xiaoya's plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain, so I hurried upstairs.  I thought she was trying to trick me away so that I could get the list in my room, but when I passed by the office, I found her staying there and not going upstairs at all.

    "Hey, I said Miss Tang, what kind of international joke are you making, there is no one outside." I shouted outside the door.

    "Why, you haven't seen that uncle?" Tang Xiaoya asked inside.

    "Uncle? Didn't you say it was a woman?" I said angrily.

    "Say you believe it too, you're so stupid, haha" After speaking, Tang Xiaoya and Li Feng burst into laughter in the accounting room.

    "Unreasonable trouble." I yelled and ran downstairs.

    Walking to the service desk, the uncle pointed out the door without saying a word, and walked out.  Looking at him like that, he seems to recognize me, but I have no impression of him at all.

    When I got outside, the uncle told me that he was a member of the organization and wanted to talk to me about something. Then, regardless of whether I agreed or not, he waved to a short distance away, called a few helpers, and forcibly took me to the car.  superior.

    "Where are you taking me?" I felt a little puzzled and worried.  Why did they show up at this time, what can't they explain on the phone?  Could it be that something big happened?  Or do they already know about my relationship with Nie Xiaohong?

    They didn't answer my question. After getting in the car, they directly covered my eyes. In my impression, they were all between 35 and 45 years old. They didn't look like ordinary punks. They looked more like  The gang that kidnapped me last time.

    I don't know how long it took, but I just felt that the car suddenly shook very violently, as if it was driving on a mountain road, and after a while, it became stable again.  After getting off the car, I was taken into a building and climbed five floors to reach my destination.  Afterwards, they let me sit on a chair, thinking that I could finally see the light again, but they tied my hands behind the chair before I took off the cloth.

    "Dead, I'm dead this time." I knew something was going to happen, otherwise, they wouldn't have tied me up without saying a word.

    "What do you want to do?" I tried my best to break free from their entanglement, and kept yelling.  But these are all in vain, how can I escape from the hands of several big men without limbs.  After a while, they tied my hands and feet tightly, and then stuffed a piece of cloth over my mouth, without giving me a chance to argue or ask questions.

    "Boy, don't blame us for being ruthless. This is all an order from the boss, and we just followed it." As they spoke, they began to beat them with whips.  Although I had a hunch, I couldn't help but scream.

    In the dark, I shouldn't be able to see anything, but my eyes full of hatred seemed to see through everything in the world, projecting the figures of those people, and it felt like they were standing there.  In front of my eyes generally, constantly??I whipped, if God gave me a chance to kill, I would definitely not let these hateful guys go.

    "Crack! Crack! Crack" The beating sounded continuously, and the pain made me tear up.  "You bastards, thanks to the fact that I have done so many things for you, you treat me like this. Just wait, you will get retribution one day." Every time I was beaten, I cursed once.  They didn't know how many times they were whipped. They didn't stop until the door was opened again.

    The person who came in seemed to be Liang Tianshou, and everyone in the room shouted at him: "BossBoss"

    "He's not dead, is he?" A voice came from the door. Since he had only seen Liang Tianshou two or three times, he couldn't tell if it was him.

    "That's so easy, at most it's just peeling off the skin." Someone responded.

    "Okay, you guys go out first, I have something to ask him." After saying that, the bastards in the room went out.

    "Boy, do you know why I arrested you today?" The boss of the group grabbed my hair, pulled back violently, raised my head, and then took the rag from my mouth  Then he asked: "Tell me, are you doing something behind your back? Why do people always follow me secretly these days?"

    "How can I, you don't want to spit blood on people."

    "Then explain to me why the bug I installed on you always fails to receive the signal?"

    "How do I know, maybe your annunciator is broken."

    "Are you still arguing, I think you are getting impatient." As he said that, the man punched me in the stomach.

    "Ah!" I yelled in pain, and then begged for mercy: "Really, I didn't lie to you, I can swear to God."

    "I swear there is a bird to use. If it is useful, I will die a thousand or hundreds of times. I tell you, don't play tricks with me, otherwise, be careful of your family."

    "Really, big brother, I really didn't lie to you." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Deterioration

    ?

    "Boy, you have to say it a few times before you understand. It's useless to just say it with your mouth, you have to have proof. Maybe, you really didn't lie to me, but as a loyal dog, you should have what it deserves."  I don¡¯t need a dog that has lost its sense of smell. You have to show your strength. Tell me, how many times have I given you a chance? It¡¯s been half a year. When will you help me find that list?  Huh? Don't think it's just a matter of procrastination. Let me tell you, it's not that simple. I'm getting impatient now. If you dare to play tricks with me again, I'll see how I deal with you. Ah Guang, come in.  "

    "Boss, what are your orders?"

    "Take him back, if he still can't find the list within three days, you know what to do."

    "clear."

    Just like that, he was beaten up without complaint and for no reason, and then brought back without complaint and without reason.  Are they just trying to show me off?  I don't understand, I really don't understand.  All I know is that I must avenge my hatred. I want to make a comprehensive plan to stage a scene with Nie Xiaohong, a scene that shakes the world and weeps ghosts and gods, and wipes out these bastards at once.

    When I got back to the supermarket, I didn¡¯t care how people asked me about my injuries. I went straight upstairs to avoid embarrassment. The most important thing now is the mafia list. I have to copy it all before Pang Bin comes back.  All right, then put it back where it belongs, or it's all wasted.

    As soon as I stepped into the living room, I heard a noise, which seemed to come from the corridor.  Without saying a word, I ran over quickly.  It was only when I got there that I realized that the real source of the sound was in my room.  At this moment, the word "list" suddenly appeared in my mind, and I rushed in.

    At this moment, I was completely stunned.  I saw Tang Xiaoya holding a sharp weapon around Nie Xiaohong's neck and pressing her down on my bed; Nie Xiaohong was holding on to Tang Xiaoya's wrist, struggling desperately.  The two are tightly entangled, and as long as there is a negligence, it will be a matter of life and death.

    "He Feiyu, come and help me, stop her." Tang Xiaoya shouted.

    "Don't listen to her, this bitch has already taken the list. Come and help me." Nie Xiaohong also followed the call for help.

    "Don't listen to her. I didn't take it. The list is under the bed. If you don't believe me, read it yourself." Tang Xiaoya shouted.

    "Smelly woman, do you think he believes you by saying that? If I hadn't met you in stealing things just now, you wouldn't be making trouble like this now." Nie Xiaohong scolded fiercely.

    "You spitting blood, don't think that the thief will believe you if he shouts "Stop the thief". He is not a fool. He Feiyu, call the police immediately and see who the police believe." Tang Xiaoya said without fear.

    "Report it, report it, I'm afraid you won't succeed, report it, He Feiyu, report it quickly, who will be unlucky when you see it." Nie Xiaohong shouted.

    "You're still talking about it, He Feiyu, what are you still doing there, why don't you hurry up and call the police." Tang Xiaoya shouted.

    "Haha you slut doesn't understand yet, he can't bear to have you arrested and put in prison, you are the chief culprit of kidnapping, treacherous villain, let God deal with you." Nie Xiaohong yelled.

    "When did I get kidnapped, ha, tell me clearly, you are the bane of drug trafficking, you sinister villain, you, you, just see how God will deal with you." Tang Xiaoya retorted.

    "You open your eyes and talk nonsense, you swear, you dare to say that you did not participate in the kidnapping of He Feiyu, don't think that your organization is perfect, we all see it"

    "You, you are talking nonsense, you are talking nonsense"

    From the moment I stepped into the door, the two fought more and more fiercely, and the scene was extremely chaotic. They fought from the bed to the ground, and from the ground to the bottom of the table.  Scars, blood flying everywhere.  The actual time of this series of scenes was only more than half a minute, but all the things I experienced in the past six months emerged in my mind. Judging from the fact that I was arrested just now, it was also Tang Xiaoya who made it happen.  I was called out, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that she arranged it all by herself. Let alone the fact that I have been worrying and fearing every day for the past six months, and I have lived a life of fear. Just because I just came back from torture, I should  Slap her twice and hand it over to the police.  But it's too late for the police to come, I can't wait here, I have to do something, at least stop their bad behavior first, so as not to kill people is not good.

    "Stop it, stop it all for me." I yelled loudly, scaring both of them, but they didn't intend to stop after that, their hands were firmly grasping the transparent sharp weapon that I didn't know what it was.

    I took off my coat to protect my hands, rushed forward, picked up the sharp weapon, and hugged Tang XiaoyaCome, want to separate the two, but Tang Xiaoya firmly grasped the sharp weapon, and shouted suddenly: "What are you doing, let me go, she is the bad person, let me go."

    I ignored her struggle. For the sake of safety, I just wanted to separate the two of them, and shouted suddenly: "Let go of your hands, let me go immediately."

    When I was desperately trying to separate the two, Nie Xiaohong took out a transparent sharp weapon and stabbed at Tang Xiaoya. When I saw that the situation was not right, I quickly threw Tang Xiaoya aside, but it was still a step too late.  The sharp weapon brushed past my right shoulder and directly pierced Tang Xiaoya's right abdomen, only to hear her cry out in pain, and blood gushed out from my hand.  I don't know what happened, but my body reacted naturally, and kicked Nie Xiaohong. With a "bang", her body hit the table, and a mirror fell from it.  Glass all over the floor.  At this time, Nie Xiaohong still refused to give up, grabbed a fragment, and stabbed at it again. In desperation, I swung back the sharp weapon that I just grabbed Tang Xiaoya, and scratched Nie Xiaohong's hand hard.  She only heard her scream in pain, and the glass in her hand fell to the ground with a "slap", and then the vicious attack stopped.

    I hugged Tang Xiaoya tightly with my left hand, raised the transparent sharp weapon, pointed at Nie Xiaohong's nose and shouted, "What else do you want to do? A policeman is so despicable that he wants to kill her before he can give up."  Blood flowed out, I was also very entangled, I didn't expect that I would actually hurt the person who wanted to save me from the fire and water for a person who harmed my life, but there is no way, I really can't see her doing such a thing,  Maybe, I'm just too soft-hearted!  Everything is emotional, otherwise it would not have ended up like this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 Cross-examination

    ?

    Nie Xiaohong covered the bleeding wound, and gave me a hard look, as if she wanted to eat me up, then, she took a deep breath, and said coldly: "You protect her, well, you don't know what to do.  Then you can protect her. Miss Ben doesn't have time to accompany you. Get out of here." Then, she passed me and walked out.

    Seeing this, I quickly shouted: "Nie Xiaohong."

    Nie Xiaohong turned around and said angrily, "What? You don't want me to go? Do you want me to die here?"

    Hearing this, I quickly explained: "No, don't get me wrong, I just want to say sorry to you, I was just impulsive just now, I hope you don't blame me."

    Nie Xiaohong snorted, and said, "It's hypocritical. Let me tell you, the police will be here soon. I think you should hurry her to the hospital. If she dies, don't blame me for not reminding you."  He left without returning.

    Looking at Tang Xiaoya's bleeding wound, I suddenly felt a little sorry for her. Although she has done many things to apologize to me, in the past six months, I still fell in love with her joking and joking. I really don't want to admit her  The one who pushed me into the pit of fire.

    "Hello, is the 120 emergency center? This is Haina Supermarket. Someone here has been stabbed and bled a lot. Please send an ambulance right away. Where is that? Isn't your bridge town? Your city?  Oh, okay. Then please tell the hospital here immediately. What? Blood type? I don¡¯t know about this either. She, she passed out. What weapon caused it? Let me see, it¡¯s a broken ruler  Well, it¡¯s inserted very deep, so I can¡¯t pull it out, okay, please hurry up. Well, okay, thank you.¡± I took out my mobile phone and called the emergency center, and then, on her wound  After a simple bandage, he called Wang Mian on duty to inform them of the situation here.

    After a while, the ambulance personnel came.  Carrying a stretcher, they carefully lifted Tang Xiaoya up, checked the wound, gave blood transfusions, and administered drips before sending her to the hospital.

    Along the way, Li Feng and Lu Guojian, who accompanied them, kept asking about the ins and outs of the whole incident. I didn't have the heart to respond at all, because I always felt that something was wrong in my heart. I felt that the whole thing was not so simple. Since Nie Xiaohong left,  She just disappeared, and the police never came.  When I was in the supermarket, I also asked Wang Mian. He said that when Nie Xiaohong was leaving, a towel was wrapped around her right hand, which was covered with blood. He also felt strange at that time, so he stopped Nie Xiaohong.  One is that employees are not allowed to come in and out casually during working hours; two, she is in a trance, distracted, and disheveled.  Unexpectedly, Nie Xiaohong told him that she fell over the boiling water room and accidentally cut her hand, and now she is going to the hospital to have the wound mended.  Seeing that no one complained, Wang Mian believed it to be true, and her hand was indeed seriously injured, so she relieved her vigilance. At that time, I called again, and she disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Arriving at the hospital, Tang Xiaoya was sent to the emergency room for emergency surgery. The three of us were extremely worried.  It didn't take long for the police to come to my door. Because I was a witness, I was taken to the police station for questioning.

    When I got there, I was taken to a small soundproof room.  To be honest, I really didn't know how to face this matter at the time, let alone how to explain it to them.  Let's hide it, because I'm afraid that I won't be able to get rid of the relationship, the more I say it, the more wrong I will be found out by then; if I tell the truth, I'm afraid that the crime will be worse, and a series of people will be implicated.  Originally, I thought that Nie Xiaohong had already greeted the people inside them and told them all about what happened, but how did I know that she disappeared midway. I asked the people in the hospital, and no one with trauma has been admitted to the hospital today.  Presumably she has fled here. If I get out of the matter now, the people who are placed in their police station by the organization will know and will definitely tip off the news. At that time, my family will be in danger.  Originally, I relied on Nie Xiaohong's promise to me to protect the safety of my family before I agreed to cooperate with her, but now that she is missing, why should I talk about protecting my family's safety? Now she may not even be able to protect herself  Bar.

    After a while, two police officers in uniform came in. One looked to be in his forties, with a square face and a 1.8-meter figure. He was strong and powerful, with an invisible domineering look in his eyes.  There was a white sign on a blue background, with the words [police officer: Chen Yuangui] written on it; the other was about 30 years old, about 1.8 meters tall, thin, and wore a pair of glasses.  It looks a bit like a civil servant, with a blue and white sign hanging on his chest, with the words [police officer: Zhou Fangyu] written on it.

    After sitting down, they began to review my personal information, such as name, age, address, etc., and then began to question me about how Tang Xiaoya was stabbed.?I don¡¯t know how to answer their questions.  After a while, Chen Yuangui finally became impatient, walked to my side, grabbed my collar, and cursed fiercely: "Your mouth is hard, isn't it? Let me see how long you are hard."  The fist swung over and hit me directly in the face, almost breaking my teeth, and then he said, "Don't think we don't know anything, every move of your kid is already within our sight  Nai, I think you should do it honestly, or else, it will make you look good."

    "Officer, I want to ask you a question. How big is your official position? It's not that I won't cooperate with you. If you don't have certain powers, I think it will be difficult for me to obey your orders and tell you the truth, becausein this case you  Can't handle it."

    "I can't take care of this case? Haha There is no case in Qiaozhen that I can't take care of. Boy, let me tell you, even the town secretary has to look at my face. Do you think I have the right to take care of it?"

    "I won't say anything if I have rights or no position."

    "Huh? What do you mean by that"

    "I'm not talking about you, I just don't trust the police here. If you were a police officer in Nanshi, I would be happy to tell you, but the problem is that you are not."

    "Hehe, why do the police in Nanshi want to believe it? Are you afraid that our police here will secretly collude with people outside? Boy, you are very elf, but it just so happens that the two of us are police officers sent by Nanshi.  This is my ID, please see it clearly. Okay, let's start talking now."

    "Why do you people from Nanshi come here?"

    "Are you a suspect or am I a suspect? Those are our affairs, and I have no obligation to tell you. You just need to answer me truthfully."

    "I'm sorry, I won't tell others casually until I figure it out." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52: The Secret Behind the Organization

    ?

    "Okay, don't tell me, right! Then don't blame me for being ruthless. I will lock you up for ten days and a half months. I don't know if you say it or not. Anyway, I have a lot of time, so I will play with you and see who suffers."  " Chen Yuangui walked back to his seat, as if he really wanted to consume it with me, then he took out a pack of cigarettes and started smoking there by himself.

    After a while, Zhou Fangyu came over, and he kindly persuaded me: "Young man, don't be so stubborn in doing things, our Chief Chen is kind to you, if it's a prisoner, you don't have to beat him to death first.  I don¡¯t want to talk. I think you also have difficulties. Can you not trust us? To tell you the truth, we are investigating a big case, so we came here to assist in the investigation. We suspect that your boss is conspiring with others to do black  Buying and selling"

    "Old Zhou." Before Zhou Fangyu finished speaking, Chen Yuangui interrupted him. Zhou Fangyu turned around, waved to him, and said, "It doesn't matter." Then he continued to say to me: "This  You are the clearest about the matter, so I don¡¯t need to say more, well, that¡¯s all I can say, please tell the story of Tang Xiaoya¡¯s injury from the beginning!¡±

    Hearing what he said, he seemed to know my affairs very well, but why didn't they reveal their identities?  If it's people from Nie Xiaohong's side, then they should know what happened, why do they ask me?  Or is Nie Xiaohong's disappearance the main reason they want to investigate?  But what if they were the ones the organization planted here?  Let them know who hurt Tang Xiaoya like that, they will definitely not let that person go, and Nie Xiaohong will be in danger by then.

    After thinking for a while, I asked again: "Do you know Nie Xiaohong?"

    Zhou Fangyu shook his head, and replied: "I don't know, but I know it's an employee of your supermarket. Why, this matter has something to do with her?"

    I hurriedly replied: "Oh, no. I'm just asking casually"

    Zhou Fangyu sized me up and said with a smile: "I think you still don't believe us, okay, I'll tell the truth. Tang Xiaoya is our police undercover agent in the supermarket"

    "Old Zhou."

    "Old Chen, it's okay. Now that things are up to now, it's meaningless to hide it any longer. Now that Tang Xiaoya's identity has been exposed, I don't intend to let her go back to do such a dangerous job. Besides, if this kind of thing happens, even if  Let her continue to lurk in the supermarket, and Elder Shen will not agree. Young man, all we have done is to find out the underground trading place and the mafia list. Do you know how many people have been harmed by these drugs?  If they continue to do evil, in the end, it will be you who will be hurt." Zhou Fangyu said.

    It is not uncommon for Tang Xiaoya's identity to be exposed, but why did they move Mr. Shen out?  Isn't he a respected retired veteran?  You won't be in the same boat with them.  The more I listened, the more I couldn't understand it. It stands to reason that Tang Xiaoya is a member of the organization (Liang Tianshou), and there is nothing wrong with that.  According to him, that is to admit that they themselves are part of the organization.  But why do they pretend to be righteous, and even say to me, 'Do you know how many people have been harmed by drugs?  ¡¯, even if they want to pretend to be good people, there is no need to be so pretentious.

    After a while, I came back to my senses and asked, "What do you mean by saying that Mr. Shen won't agree?"

    Zhou Fangyu smiled and said: "It's nothing interesting, it's just that the old man won't agree with us to let Tang Xiaoya continue to do this kind of work."

    Then, I asked again: "Isn't the old man retired? What's the relationship with you? He won't be your old boss, right?"

    Zhou Fangyu laughed and said, "He's not our old boss, but he won't care about his granddaughter, right?" When I heard the three words "granddaughter", I couldn't help shouting out, it was really shocking  exploded.

    Zhou Fangyu responded, "That's right, that's right."

    I laughed out loud and said, "You have to be careful when you joke. If Mrs. Shen is really her grandfather, how could the old man let his granddaughter do such a disastrous thing to the country and the people? You are so funny  gone."

    "Hey, kid, be careful what you say." Zhou Fangyu, who was originally gentle and gentle, suddenly became fierce, pointing at my nose and warning.  Chen Yuangui stood up, if Zhou Fangyu hadn't been here, he must have rushed forward to beat me up.  Then, Zhou Fangyu said with a serious face: "Mr. Shen has served the country all her life, and Tang Xiaoya is one of the members of our serious crime team. How could she do something outrageous? I think you must have misunderstood her.  Is it Chen Jiakang talking nonsense in front of you? Or someone else?"

    ? When I heard 'Tang Xiaoya is a member of the Serious Crime Squad', it was like a thunder in my ears, lost his voice: "Is Tang Xiaoya a member of the serious crime team?"

    Zhou Fangyu responded: "Yes, that's right."

    I was stunned and said: "So, the person who kidnapped me was not Liang Tianshou."

    Zhou Fangyu sighed: "This is actually just an arrangement of ours. At that time, I didn't know if you belonged to Wang Jian, so I didn't dare to reveal it because I was afraid of endangering Tang Xiaoya's life."

    I took half a step back, shook my head and said with a smirk, "I'm afraid of endangering her safety, hehe, it's ridiculous, really ridiculous." Then, I took off my shirt, pointed my nose and shouted angrily: "You are afraid of endangering her life,  Aren't you afraid of endangering the lives and safety of us people? It's fine if you don't protect me, and you threaten me from time to time, and beat me up if you like it or not. Are you still a policeman? You deserve to wear this suit  You scumbags, scum." As I spoke, I threw my coat to the ground, and I punched and kicked the wall like crazy.  At that time, I may have been too much stimulated, or it may be my own contradictions, and I didn't know how to face this matter at all.

    Seeing this, Chen Yuangui rushed forward immediately, threw me hard onto the desk, and then shouted at me: "Are you crazy?"

    I became angry for a while, and I didn't care about him, and said fiercely to him: "Yeah, I'm crazy, why, no, anyway, I'm used to repairing it by you, so it's not bad for you to repair it again, come on  , hit me again."

    Chen Yuangui pointed at the bridge of my nose and said: "I think you are really crazy, see if I don't wake you up." As he spoke, he wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by Zhou Fangyu.

    "Quiet, don't make any noise. Old Chen, you too, what are you doing, calm down." After persuading Chen Yuangui, Zhou Fangyu then asked me: "He Feiyu, what is your injury?  What happened? Who beat you like this?"

    I replied coldly: "Stop being hypocritical here, I know what I have done."

    Chen Yuangui said: "Are you suspicious of us? Let me tell you, apart from giving you a few formal whips when we kidnapped you for the first time, we have never been rough on you again. Including the last time your family  Moving to a new house is just a form of scaring."

    I became annoyed and said, "Then where did these injuries on my body come from? Could it be that you have forgotten what happened in the morning so quickly?"

    Chen Yuangui asked doubtfully: "Morning? We didn't do anything to you this morning, can you tell me carefully what happened?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53: The Secret Behind the Organization (2)

    ?

    I let out a sigh of relief, and then said: "Okay, you said that you didn't do anything to me, right? Then you can send me a text message using the number you often contact with me to verify your identity."

    Chen Yuangui said: "This is easy to handle, just wait." Then, he picked up his mobile phone, dialed a number, and after connecting the phone, he said, "Hello, is this the main station? Tell Wuyou to answer the phoneHello  , Wuyou, send a text message to that kid. What? You can do whatever you want. Yes, he is here. It doesn¡¯t matter, there is no need to hide his identity now. Well, Xiaoya was stabbed, it should be no big deal  I heard from the doctor that she passed out due to too much loss, and she will probably rest for a few months. Well, yes, that¡¯s it.¡± After a while, my mobile phone rang, and I opened it and saw that  The word "Worriless" appeared prominently in front of my eyes.  In fact, even if they didn't send text messages, I still knew what they said was true, because when Chen Yuangui asked the person named "Wuyou" to answer the phone, I already believed their words.  However, I always thought that "Worriless" was just a comforting word they said to me. I didn't expect it to be a personal name. It really played me hard enough.

    Chen Yuangui said: "It's time to believe it now."

    I replied: "En." Then, I was about to tell the whole thing about the morning, but I thought of Nie Xiaohong, because she let me steal the list, so when I think about the things in the morning, I think of her  .  Then, I said in amazement: "So, Nie Xiaohong is not one of your people." Since the incident happened so suddenly, it was hard for me to tell the truth from what they said, and the version I heard from others before was so true  , so I was dubious about what they said, and I was hostile to them, so I forgot about Nie Xiaohong for a while.  It wasn't until just now that I accidentally remembered it.

    Seeing that I was so nervous, Zhou Fangyu seemed to see the seriousness of the matter, and quickly responded: "Of course not, why, is she really related to this matter?"

    "Oops." I yelled, and then said to them: "Send someone to hunt down, she was the one who stabbed Tang Xiaoya." Hearing what I said, Zhou Fangyu's eyes widened, and he rushed out  room, and shouted to the outside: "Xiaoyong, notify everyone immediately, and immediately send troops to arrest Nie Xiaohong and bring him to justice, and notify the traffic police brigade and all branches to block all of your city's South District, Qiao Town, Dong Town, Mu Town, and Xing County.  Entrance and exit, secretly assisting us in our investigation on the grounds of checking passing vehicles. Act now."

    "Yes." There was only a reply from someone outside, and then, dozens of figures rushed past the door.

    "When I was in the hospital, I felt strange. She bled so much, why didn't she go to the hospital for treatment. And in the supermarket, she told me to wait, and the police came soon, but until the ambulance came  , I didn¡¯t see a single policeman appearing. I didn¡¯t see so many suspicious points, hey, I¡¯m so stupid, I¡¯m all to blame, and I fell for her so easily.¡± I blamed myself.

    Zhou Fangyu sighed: "I asked you just now. Why didn't you tell us then? It has been so long now, maybe she has already left Qiao Town."

    "At that time, I thought she was a policeman. Besides, I always thought that the person behind my back was Liang Tianshou, and you also warned me before that there were people from you in the police station, so I thought you two were arranged by Liang Tianshou.  What about the people here. Who knows that the organization that has been operating behind me is actually you people from the serious crime team. In fact, these things are all to blame. I have reminded you before, but you just don¡¯t believe me.  He insisted on not revealing his identity, causing me to be suspicious and threatening me again and again. Look, something is wrong now!"

    Zhou Fangyu apologized: "We are deeply sorry for this matter, but the situation forced us to act in accordance with the rules."

    "Forget it, don't mention the previous things again, I just hope you don't threaten me with my family." Then, I asked again: "By the way, can you let me go now, because the black hand  The party list is in my room, and it would be troublesome if someone took it away."

    When the two heard this, they immediately showed surprised expressions, and said in unison: "What? The mafia list is in your room?" Then, Zhou Fangyu said: "No way, where did you put it? Why did we check it over there?  , found nothing?"

    I couldn't believe it and said: "How is it possible, I still" When I got here, I was stunned for a moment, and the scene when Nie Xiaohong was leaving suddenly appeared in my mind, and I muttered to myself: "It can't be  Did she take it?"

    Zhou Fangyu asked suspiciously: "Her? Nie Xiaohong?"

    I nodded and said: "Well, that's right. There will be no other person except her."

    Chen Yuangui slapped the desk and cursed: "Damn it."

    &nbsp; Zhou Fangyu asked: "When did you get this list?"

    I replied: "Just this morning. It was Nie Xiaohong who secretly told me" Then, I recounted everything that happened in the morning.

    After listening, Chen Yuangui immediately scolded: "This woman, she has already let her go, and she still has such a black hand. It seems that it is impossible to catch him and give him a good lesson."

    Zhou Fangyu said: "Old Chen, you are too, don't keep thinking about teaching the prisoner, do you know that it is wrong for you to do so."

    Chen Yuangui said angrily: "Is it wrong for me to do this? Then can she bite people by jumping over the wall in a hurry? I'm just not worth it for Xiaoya."

    Zhou Fangyu said: "It's not worth it, but you just can't do it like this. It is true that she went too far, but it doesn't need to be your concern. Do you still think that the punishment from the higher authorities is not enough?  Just let the courts deal with it.¡±

    I snorted, and interjected: "You two are quite weird. No one has caught you yet. What are you discussing over there?"

    Zhou Fangyu smiled and said: "I'm sick. By the way, do you still remember the looks of those who arrested you?"

    I shook my head and replied: "I don't remember, but there is a video in the supermarket, the uncle can still recognize it."

    Zhou Fangyu was puzzled and said: "Where are these people coming from? Why did they pretend to be our people? They couldn't be with Nie Xiaohong, right? But it's not possible. Didn't she tell you the list?  If they were together, they wouldn't ask you for that book. Hey, it seems things are getting complicated."

    Chen Yuangui said: "Could they be from Chen Jiakang?"

    Zhou Fangyu thought for a while, and said: "It's not impossible. From the fact that he was looking for He Feiyu, we can see what he wants to do. Let's go to the supermarket and watch the video." (Record  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 Confession, the reason for the incident

    ?

    Back to the supermarket, greeted Wang Mian, and went straight to the computer room.  When passing by the sidewalk, I kept hearing the surrounding employees talking there, all kinds of nonsense, as if everything was caused by me, and the strange eyes stared at me. I feel uncomfortable. I really don¡¯t know these things  What is thinking in the human head, is there nothing to do in the supermarket?  Always like to gossip about others.

    Go back to the computer room, turn on the surveillance video, and turn to the time period in the morning. Soon, I found the uncle who kidnapped me. Before I could speak, Chen Yuangui recognized him at a glance.  I saw him pointing at the screen and shouting in a low voice: "This person is Cheng Jinlong, Chen Jiakang's brother-in-law. I see it right, they did it together." Then, Zhou Fangyu called the people outside  , Let them go to Chen Jiakang's house and bring them back for review.

    Not long after I hung up the phone, something unexpected happened.  Zhou Fangyu received a call and arrested Nie Xiaohong and two suspects on the way from Muzhen to Xingxian County.  Then, within half an hour, I received another call. When chasing Chen Jiakang in Shangyang Village, I happened to bump into them fleeing with their goods. During the gun battle, four criminals were killed and three were seriously injured.  A large amount of drugs were found in the car, and they are being escorted back now.

    As an outsider, when I heard the news, I was happy for them, but seeing the two of them looked regretful.  I was puzzled and asked, "What's the matter? Aren't you happy to hear the news?"

    Zhou Fangyu sighed and said, "It's just a group of wolves. The real tiger hasn't appeared yet. Now that there's such a big commotion, I don't think this case will be investigated within half a year. Hey, I hope you don't get caught by me.  good."

    I comforted: "Don't think too much, now that so many people have been arrested and there are evidences in hand, are you afraid that they won't confess?"

    Zhou Fangyu sighed, and said: "It's useless to confess. If Chen Jiakang knows who is behind the supply to him, he won't cooperate with you. I think 90% is hopeless."

    After escorting them back, Chen Yuangui immediately interrogated them separately. Originally, I, an outsider, could not monitor them.  I'm watching in the background.

    In the monitoring station, I can clearly hear what they are interrogating.  I saw Chen Yuangui seriously asked: "Do you know what crime you have committed? Damn it, it's okay to sell drugs, but you dare to attack the police with guns, don't you want to live? Tell me, when did you start selling drugs?"  Yes, who else is behind the scenes?" Chen Jiakang was like a dumb man, no matter how much he interrogated, he just refused to answer.

    Chen Yuangui was furious, stood up suddenly, slapped the table, and said angrily: "Don't think that we can't cure you if you don't say anything, let me tell you, now the evidence is conclusive, if you don't cooperate  , Do you want to be imprisoned for the rest of your life?" Looking at his actions, if it wasn't for the camera recording, he would have rushed to give Chen Jiakang a hard beating.

    Chen Jiakang laughed loudly and said: "It turns out that death is death, why should I say, if you want to punish me, you can punish me. It is in your hands, I admit it."

    Chen Yuangui said coldly: "Chen Jiakang, let me tell you, it is useless to insist. If you cooperate obediently, there is still a glimmer of hope for a lighter sentence. Maybe you can see your grandson when you are sixty years old."

    Chen Jiakang snorted, and said: "Don't waste your tongue, if you want me to spend twenty years in prison, it would be quicker to just shoot me."

    Chen Yuangui shook his head and said: "Chen Jiakang, Zhen Jiakang, I didn't expect you to be so disregarding the feelings of your family. Do you know how much your parents love you when you do this? If you let your children know that you  Kind of father, how will you go out to meet people in the future? If you want to think more about them, you should reflect on yourself. Think about it yourself, cooperating with me will only be beneficial and harmless. Maybe I will be happy when I am happy.  Plead with the judge for you, and spare you a few years in prison."

    After a while, Chen Yuangui saw that he was a little tempted, and then said: "Would you like a cigarette?" Then he threw the bag of Hongtashan over his body, and then continued: "Think about it, what are you working so hard to make money for?  What? To be more selfish, don¡¯t you just want to live better for yourself, don¡¯t you just want to be more beautiful? To put it more grandly, you are a child and a parent, don¡¯t you just want the two old people to eat better?  Do you want your children to grow up without suffering? But have you ever thought that if you don¡¯t cooperate now, when those so-called good brothers of yours point all the finger at you and let you bear all the crimes alone, then you will think  It¡¯s hard not to die. Since you¡¯ve already got the stolen goods, why are you still standing here foolishly? It¡¯s better to cooperate with me than to be attacked by the crowd.¡±

    &nbsp;Chen Jiakang lit a cigarette, thought for a while, and then responded: "If I cooperate with you, can I really save a few years of sentence?"

    Chen Yuangui said: "I don't want to lie to you either, but it's really hard to say. It depends on how the court looks at this matter. But if you cooperate, at least it will be much better than not pleading guilty."

    Chen Jiakang thought for a while before he said: "Will you protect the safety of my family?"

    Chen Yuangui said: "To protect the people and our responsibility, if you have a request in this regard, I will apply to the higher authorities for you."

    Chen Jiakang gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, as long as you can provide a safe place for my family to live in, I will tell you everything. Until the end of this case, their safety must be protected."

    Chen Yuangui nodded and said: "Okay, I will tell your people about this."

    After hearing this, Chen Jiakang stood up suddenly, and shouted: "I didn't just ask you to tell them, I just want you to do it, otherwise, I won't say a word."

    Seeing that he was so impulsive, Chen Yuangui quickly comforted him: "Okay, okay, I understand this. If the people above don't approve, I'll take care of your family for you. Okay, tell me."

    At this point, Chen Jiakang calmed down and said: "I have been in this business for several years, but I used to sell some small drugs, which is nothing at all. In Guizhou, there are people like me  Thousands and hundreds, I'm just one of them. But if we say, when did I start to get in touch with big business, it started in September last year. At that time, I met a person named Xuelang, who  Asked me if I want to do big business with him, I thought to myself: "It's not an option to keep doing this all the time. I live in fear every day, and I will be discovered one day, but I am afraid that it is too risky to do business with him."  Great.¡¯ But later he told me that this business is very profitable, and you don¡¯t need to talk to people. It¡¯s like going to the mall to buy things. You can make a lot of money by doing one vote in a month or two, but it¡¯s short of manpower. If  I agreed, and he let me do the business in Qiaozhen. After trying it twice, I felt that following their plan was much safer than picking up small packages every day, and there was enough drug supply, so,  Just follow them" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55: The Truth of the Mystery

    ?

    Before Chen Jiakang could finish speaking, Chen Yuangui interrupted him and asked: "Wait a minute. What is the origin of that Xuelang? Real name, age, address, symbol, tell me everything clearly."

    Chen Jiakang replied: "I don't know the real name. We have only met each other seven or eight times. The friends I met on the road are about the same age as me. They have a face with Chinese characters. They are not very tall, about 1.6 meters  About five, from the accent, it should be Haishi people, but since we changed the way of trading, we have rarely seen each other. The last time was also a few months ago, and now I don¡¯t know where it is?"

    Chen Yuangui then asked again: "Then how did you know each other?"

    Chen Jiakang replied: "Before, I always got the goods from Lao Wang. After he died, it was replaced by this person."

    Chen Yuangui asked strangely: "What is the origin of this old Wang? What is his name? How did he die? Is there anyone else in the family?"

    Chen Jiakang said: "He is also a drug dealer. I remember what his name is. Let me think about it. Oh, I remember. He seems to be called Wang Pindong. When he was chased by your people in Guizhou last year, he crashed and died.  Yes, it was at the beginning of September, you should be able to find out if you look it up. At home, he is the only one, with no son or daughter, just a girl, but she has married to the north, and has lost contact for a long time. "

    Chen Yuangui sighed, and asked again: "How did you get the goods?"

    Chen Jiakang said: "For commodities, just go directly to the designated place to buy the corresponding commodities."

    Chen Yuangui smiled and said: "Sure enough, it's what we thought, okay, please explain in detail, I want to know more."

    Chen Jiakang explained: "Every time a new product arrives, they will send me a text message in advance, specifying the password, location, and quantity, etc. Sometimes the goods are hidden in the gift, sometimes hidden in the product packaging, and the location is always updated  , it¡¯s different every time, sometimes in the supermarket, sometimes in the wholesale department, sometimes in the self-service store"

    At this point, Chen Yuangui interrupted again: "Wait, so you don't just trade in Haina Supermarket."

    Chen Jiakang said: "Of course, if you go there again and again, Qi would have been discovered by you long ago."

    Chen Yuangui went on to say: "Well, wait a minute and write me all the places where you have taken the goods on this piece of paper, as well as the codes you have used and the quantity of goods this year. Now tell me, when did you  Who is following He Feiyu? What is the purpose? Why did you find someone to hurt him in the morning? Did you want to get a list from him? Logically speaking, it is impossible for you to know that he is secretly investigating this matter. What happened?  Something? Is there any other accomplices, you tell me one by one."

    Chen Jiakang paused, and said, "Hasn't that kid told you what happened? Hehe, it seems that he is more stubborn than me!"

    Chen Yuangui said seriously: "Don't change the subject, answer me immediately."

    Chen Jiakang responded: "Okay, okay, I'll say it now," he said, lit a cigarette, and then replied: "Actually, after he was kidnapped by Liang Tianshou's people, we started to pay attention to him, but  feel¡­¡­"

    "Wait," said Chen Yuangui again, "You said you were kidnapped by Liang Tianshou's people? What's going on? Why don't we know when?"

    Chen Jiakang thought about it for a while, and said: "It seems to be in March. I forgot the date. Actually, I don't know it very well. Xuelang told me all this. At that time, he called me and said:  "Akang, be careful in doing things in the future. Liang Tianshou has already discovered our affairs, and he is likely to come to grab his job. A few days ago, he even arrested a boy from the supermarket and threatened him to secretly track down our affairs. Pay more attention in the future."  Let me know what's going on there, and let me know if there's anything.' At that time, I wondered why Liang Tianshou would find a kid to investigate our affairs? And it was still in the supermarket. I thought about it for a long time, and after much deliberation, there was only one  Maybe, it was Xuelang colluding with the supermarket, and Liang Tianshou, who was helping the supermarket, found out about this incident, so he intervened in this matter. In May, one of my subordinates happened to be in the supermarket  I lost a car, and Liang Tianshou, that bastard, actually asked me to go over and talk to him in person. Damn, what is his identity, he dared to challenge me directly. How can I say that in Qiao Town, I and he are considered equals,  Besides, I'm worth millions now. I'm weaker than him in terms of manpower and material resources. Damn, I might become the most powerful person in Qiao Town in the near future. How could I bow to him  After the matter calmed down, I asked my subordinates to find He Feiyu. At that time, I thought this way, first, to show Liang Tianshou some color; second, to take advantage of the fire to scare this kid  , asked him to tell the story of being arrested by Liang Tianshou that day. Later, He Feiyu was dishonest, and after asking around, he only said to organize him."Stealing some business information, bah, who can be deceived by this trick of coaxing children, why does Liang Tianshou want this ghost thing, he is obviously lying.  No way, I can only seduce him with money.  After a period of time, seeing that he hadn't made any movement, I asked him out and gave him 50,000 yuan to convince him that I was a man of my word.  Sure enough, it didn't take long for him to come to the door automatically, and told me some secrets that I didn't know. It turned out to be exactly as I guessed, Xuelang really had a lot to do with the supermarket, and those goods were all hidden in the small warehouse of the supermarket.  .  After knowing this secret, I planned to play a long game. After He Feiyu helped me find the mafia list, I could get rid of Snow Wolf and do it myself.  "

    Speaking of this, I saw Chen Yuangui sweating, maybe he thought that I really had something to do with Liang Tianshou, that's why he broke out in a cold sweat when he heard it, how did he know that at the end of the hearing, it turned out that what Chen Jiakang said  The things they said were all done by themselves. It seems that when Chen Jiakang told me those things, he did not intend to deceive, but his information was wrong, which led to this series of things happening.  At the very least, the ins and outs of the whole matter are consistent, it's just that the people behind the organization have changed.

    Then, Chen Yuangui asked again: "What happened in the morning? You haven't told me yet."

    Chen Jiakang took out a cigarette and lit it, and then said: "No hurry, take two puffs first." After a while, he continued: "I received a call from Xuelang in the morning, and he asked me to find some older people to pretend to be Liang  Tianshou's people, and then went to bring him to Sanmu Bridge, and found some reason to beat him up, mainly to blame the matter on Liang Tianshou, so that the boy would hold a grudge against him, and would no longer sincerely help him in the future  .¡±

    Chen Yuangui said strangely: "Something I don't understand, since Xuelang's purpose is to push this disaster on Liang Tianshou, so that He Feiyu will hold a grudge against him and stop helping them sincerely, then why do you bother?"  Are you speaking for Liang Tianshou? Are you not afraid of self-defeating? I remember He Feiyu mentioned in his statement that you came for the Mafia list, and when you left, you told him to find that book within three days. If  He really found the mafia register and handed it over to Liang Tianshou, isn't it a waste of your work? Besides, that book is useless to Snow Wolf, isn't he always working with Wang Jian?  You don¡¯t want others to read that book, do you?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The fifty-sixth chapter of the truth of the mystery (2)

    ?

    Hearing this, Chen Jiakang suddenly burst out laughing, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, have you forgotten what I just said so quickly? I am a greedy wild wolf, although this action was ordered by Snow Wolf  Yes, but I'm thinking about him all the time, who doesn't want to make more money so that he can stop as soon as possible? Don't say I'm struggling, if I didn't pay a high price to sell houses and land at a high price, I raised millions of dollars.  Fighting with him, how could he become a rich man in just one year. But I asked him many times about the source of his goods, but he never told me that he forced me to do all of this. Like him  People, sooner or later, they will leave me behind, or they will use me as a scapegoat if something happens, or they will turn their faces and deny people when they grow up. So, in the morning, I taught He Feiyu a lesson according to his wishes,  Simply, I warned him to find the list within three days. One is to make the show more realistic; the other is that I want that book. In fact, I have planned it a long time ago, and I am planning to go there tonight  There's a show in front of the kid. You know those are my people, I deliberately let him show up in the supermarket, so that the kid can remember his appearance, and pretend at night to help him out, okay?  Let him know how good I am, even Liang Tianshou, I don't think much of it, and then let him help me do things wholeheartedly. It's a pity, all the plans have been messed up by you."

    Chen Yuangui said: "Hehe, it's a pity um yes, the word 'unfortunately' is really suitable for you, but 'fortunately' is more suitable for me. Don't you think so?"

    In the monitoring station, seeing Chen Yuangui speak like this, I felt terrified for him. If Chen Jiakang was angered, and he would stop cooperating with him in a fit of anger, I would see how he would continue to pursue the case.

    But see, Chen Jiakang said coldly: "That's right, that's why I said, I'll accept it when it's in your hands today."

    Chen Yuangui continued: "Okay, now I will ask you a few last questions. How did you get in touch with Xuelang, and when you were arrested, where did you plan to transport so many drugs? Shibapu  ?According to the information, half of your goods are distributed to Shibapu. Am I right about this?"

    Chen Jiakang said with a smile: "It seems that you have checked it quite clearly. Indeed, we have been in contact with Shibapu, and most of the goods are distributed there, but today we are not going to sell the goods.  I took it there to sell, but I got wind that the matter had been exposed, and asked me to clear the goods immediately, or move them to a safe place. Unexpectedly, it was a step too late, and you discovered it."

    Chen Yuangui said in astonishment: "Received the news? Who leaked the secret to you?"

    Chen Jiakang said: "Sir, I am not obligated to tell you this. I told you this little inside story. I can't betray a person who has helped me."

    Chen Yuangui said: "Forget it, even if you don't tell me, your comrades will explain. Then tell me how you contacted Snow Wolf?"

    Chen Jiakang said: "To be honest, it is impossible to contact him. Every time he calls me, and the number is different every time. To find him, I think it is more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack."

    Chen Yuangui said: "There is no contact, then how did you order the quantity with him? You don't want to cover him, do you?"

    Chen Jiakang said: "Cut, I'm covering him, is it possible? He will call me every once in a while, and it's usually when I told him"

    When I got here, I stopped listening.  After observing other videos, those criminals have already confessed. Seeing the dull expressions on their faces, they are indeed not as high-spirited as Chen Jiakang. Chen Jiakang must have expected this day, so he made up his mind early.  Preparation, compared to those subordinates, is much more calm.

    After a while, a burst of alarm sounded, and the nasty woman was finally arrested.  But seeing, two criminal police officers slowly brought her out of the car. Seeing her appearance, she was indeed in a state of distress. Her whole body was bruised and her clothes were dirty. She must have fled for a long time before being caught.  Looking at the hands again, the place where I cut them has also been bandaged, and there is a pair of handcuffs between the thumb and wrist.  Then, two more prisoners were escorted from the car. Strange to say, one of them had seen him when I was captured by Chen Jiakang's men, Zhao Wenbin, in Shangyang Village.  Why is this person with Nie Xiaohong?  Could it be that the person Chen Jiakang said was Nie Xiaohong who tipped him off?  Impossible, how could they be together?  It stands to reason that when Nie Xiaohong told me that the mafia list was there, Chen Jiakang hadn't found someone to arrest me to the Sanmu Bridge, but at that time Chen Jiakang obviously didn't know that I had already got that thing, if they were really a gang  , Chen Jiakang should know.  Could it be that she is also ambitious and wants to get that book?  But she doesn't have that power, so it's useless to come, it's strange, it's really strange??.

    After a while, the three were separated and taken to other interrogation rooms. Since this is not the headquarters of your city, the equipment is not so perfect, but the interrogation rooms of the other two are not equipped with cameras, so they cannot see the situation there, but Nie Xiaohong  It can still be seen clearly there.

    After a while, Zhou Fangyu walked in from another room.  I don't know if he looks quieter or what, but as soon as Nie Xiaohong saw him, she rushed forward and knelt down to beg for mercy, and explained Tang Xiaoya's matter to him, hoping that Zhou Fangyu would let her go.  Hey, I really do feel sorry for her, if everyone thinks she's going to get atonement like that, why bother with the police.  But this is also common sense, as the saying goes, 'You don't shed tears when you don't see the coffin'.  I think it is the most suitable for these people.

    But seeing that Zhou Fangyu really had nothing to do with her, so he yelled at her: "Sit there for me, and if you ask for mercy, go to the judge and don't babble in front of me."

    Nie Xiaohong was stunned by his yelling, and quickly sat back.  Then, Zhou Fangyu began to interrogate.  Maybe Nie Xiaohong already knew that the disaster was imminent, or maybe it was because she was frightened by the incident just now. She was trembling slightly, and she was not as difficult as other prisoners, and she was very cooperative.

    According to the rules, after making some basic transcripts, Zhou Fangyu went directly to the topic and asked, "Who are you? Who are you working for? Answer me one by one."

    Nie Xiaohong lowered her head, not daring to look into Zhou Fangyu's eyes, and said hesitantly: "I I am an employee of the supermarket, secretly helping a person named 'Snow Wolf' to work, the main purpose is to monitor every move in the supermarket.  "

    Zhou Fangyu asked again: "Who is this 'Snow Wolf'? Where is he now? What are his characteristics? Are there any photos of him?"

    Nie Xiaohong thought about it for a while, and then replied: "There is no photo. He looks not very tall, a little taller than me, fat, with a belly, about forty years old. He should be doing smuggling  Is it business? I don¡¯t know where he is now, he calls me every time.¡±

    Zhou Fangyu asked strangely: "Then how do you know him? Why do you help him?"

    Nie Xiaohong said: "One time on the way home, he found me, and then gave me a few hundred dollars, asking me to ask Li Feng's phone number for him. At that time, I thought he was chasing Li Feng, so I didn't ask much.  Anyway, I don¡¯t care how much money he earns, so I asked him for him. Then I met him a few times, and gave me money each time, once to inquire about the supermarket, and once to ask me to help him get a copy of employee information  , slowly, I fell into his trap, and the things I wanted became more and more outrageous. I also thought about getting out of his clutches, but I couldn't stand the temptation of money, and I didn't see anything happen.  It became his eyeliner. In fact, I didn't mean to hurt Tang Xiaoya, you have to believe me, I really didn't mean it" As he spoke, the woman began to plead for mercy again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 The truth of the mystery (3)

    ?

    Zhou Fangyu knocked on the table a few times, threateningly said: "Don't say unnecessary things, tell the court if you have any grievances, I am a police station here, you just need to answer my words truthfully. If you continue to talk about it, I will kill you."  Lock you up for ten days and half a month before interrogation. Do you hear me clearly?"

    Nie Xiaohong said in horror: "I know I know, but I" Nie Xiaohong wanted to explain something, but Zhou Fangyu glanced at her, and then warned: "I still want to say it." Hearing this, Nie Xiaohong hurried  I closed my mouth, not daring to make unnecessary sophistry.

    Then, Zhou Fangyu asked: "Where did you hide that list? Also, why are you with Chen Jiakang's subordinates? Why are you pretending to be one of us? Explain to me one by one."

    Nie Xiaohong said: "The list? I don't have a list. Really, I didn't lie to you. The one He Feiyu stole was a fake, so I burned it. All this is a trap arranged by Snow Wolf, he thought  You messed up your relationship, that's why you came up with these tricks. Yesterday, I received a notice from Snow Wolf, who asked me to make a fake list, find a chance to hide in the office, and then tell He Feiyu to let him  Find out, and then ask Chen Jiakang to find someone to pretend to be one of yours, and take him away. Originally, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone, and let Chen Jiakang search for the list while taking him away. On the one hand, let Chen Jiakang  Ieyasu showed his fox tail; on the one hand, he wanted to push this action on you," Nie Xiaohong saw Zhou Fangyu staring at her, and quickly changed her words: "Well, actually, I don't really want to push this incident.  It's on you. To be precise, I want to push this action to Liang Tianshou. How should I put it, things are a bit messy. Anyway, the purpose is to make He Feiyu think that this is the person who kidnapped him last time.  Did it. But neither He Feiyu nor Chen Jiakang knew that Liang Tianshou was not responsible for the kidnapping in March, and you were the real manipulators behind the scenes. And our purpose is to let He Feiyu  He has distrust of the organization he knows (Liang Tianshou), making you real behind-the-scenes manipulators unable to tell the difference between southeast and north, and disrupting your position. How do you know that He Feiyu didn't carry the fake list on his upper body, but it doesn't matter  , we can still blame you for this incident, just use Tang Xiaoya who you put in the supermarket, how would you know, when I entered He Feiyu's room to find a fake list, I was discovered by Tang Xiaoya, just like that  , the two of us moved our hands. Not long after, He Feiyu came backAfter leaving the supermarket, I knew that the matter had been exposed, but I didn¡¯t dare to go to the hospital, so I had to ask Chen Jiakang for help, and told him by the way that the matter  It has been exposed, let him destroy the goods."

    Hearing this, Zhou Fangyu suddenly interrupted her, and said: "I have roughly understood the matter. Let's talk about it before, what was the whole thing like? Let's start with why you pretended to be us."

    Nie Xiaohong said: "You know the fake drugs hidden in the small warehouse of the supermarket."

    Zhou Fangyu nodded and said: "Well, of course. But why do you do this, I really don't understand, are you trying to lure Chen Jiakang out?"

    Nie Xiaohong shook her head and said: "No, although he is ambitious, Snow Wolf does not want to lose this pawn."

    Zhou Fangyu was puzzled and said: "Then why do you still make so many names and make up a fake list to frame him?"

    Nie Xiaohong said distressedly: "I'm just an eyeliner. How do I know what he wants? Maybe he just wants to teach him a lesson? But the fake drugs are really not aimed at him, but to lure you out, but I didn't expect you to find out  I have learned the secret, and I have never seen you guys closing down the store and arresting people."

    Zhou Fangyu smiled and said: "This is because the heavens do not allow you to succeed. After receiving He Feiyu's message, I originally wanted to come over to seal up the store to investigate, and the people were dirty and the goods were mixed. But I asked Tang Xiaoya to check the goods before, but what happened?  I didn't find any, but He Feiyu said that there were drugs hidden there. I felt strange, so I asked Tang Xiaoya to check again, but I found a gift that had been tampered with. When I opened it, it turned out to be a pack of ecstasy pills.  .Tang Xiaoya secretly brought it to us. After testing, the result turned out to be calcium. I simply stood still and asked Tang Xiaoya to put the bag back to the original place to see what kind of tricks you are playing.  It's a pity that nothing was found in the end; I didn't expect that you were hiding such a big conspiracy. But now I don't understand, isn't Wang Jian one of your partners? Why do these tricks, let us close the shop and arrest people  Woolen cloth?"

    Nie Xiaohong said: "I don't know. In fact, I just do many things according to his wishes. It's useless to ask. He won't tell me. Maybe he just wants to play with you. As for whether Wang Jian is him or not?"  I really don't know the partner."

    Zhou Fangyu snorted and said, "Playing around? Such a crazy person, do you want to challenge us? Well, back to the main story, this fake drug is pretending to be us with you.What is the relationship between people?  "

    Nie Xiaohong said: "Didn't I just say 'I haven't seen you closing down the store and arresting people'. Snow Wolf just found it strange and called me many times to ask about the movement of the supermarket, but he didn't find anything unusual, so he told me,  Asked me to install the stealing device and signal receiver in He Feiyu's room to observe his movements, but I accidentally let his hidden mobile phone take a video of entering his room, and he has been caught by him ever since.  Observing secretly. At that time, I didn't know about this matter until a few days ago, when I entered Tang Xiaoya's room to search her things, I happened to be caught by He Feiyu. No way, in order to hide my identity, I just  The person who can pretend to be you said that he was investigating Tang Xiaoya. Then he fabricated some information to him, so that he would believe my identity. This silly boy actually took me for a policeman. After that, this incident made Xue Lang  If you know, he simply asked me to follow my plan, fabricate a fake list, and then design a game to make you Erzhang monks confused, so that we can proceed to the next step."

    Zhou Fangyu clapped his hands and applauded: "Yes, he is indeed a very intelligent person. If his plan is really successful, I think it is really difficult for me to guess who took this list. There will definitely be many  Suspicion will not only cast doubt on He Feiyu, but his trust in us will also disappear. However, what is your next plan? I can't think of it."

    Nie Xiaohong said: "I don't know about this either. It should be for you to target the supermarket, and then he can use other channels to do his smuggling business with peace of mind."

    Zhou Fangyu said: "Well, yes, this is very possible. It seems that you are quite smart, and you have already thought of this." Maybe Nie Xiaohong saw that he valued her so much, so she simply took this opportunity to beg for mercy  up.

    I saw Nie Xiaohong said innocently: "I have revealed so much to you, will you still let me go to jail? In fact, these things are good things they did, and have nothing to do with me. I am just a little  It¡¯s just the eyeliner.¡± (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The fifty-eighth chapter mystery of the truth (4)

    ?

    Hearing this, Zhou Fangyu suddenly laughed loudly: "I said, I said you are too whimsical. Even if it is a small smear, it is a conspiracy, not to mention you hurt others," Zhou Fangyu's tone  It was getting heavier and heavier, and when it came to this, it suddenly became more vicious, and hit the table with a "slap", which scared Nie Xiaohong's three souls and seven souls, and then said coldly: "Do you know?"  Do you know that Tang Xiaoya almost died?" From his eyes, it can be seen how much he hates Nie Xiaohong in his heart, but it's just that his position doesn't allow him to treat criminals badly.  Then, Zhou Fangyu took a deep breath, calmed down the harsh atmosphere, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said calmly: "For the sake of your impulsiveness, and you have no criminal record, as long as you obediently cooperate with me, I will  Pleading with the judge for you"

    Hearing this, Nie Xiaohong was so frightened that her pale face recovered a little, and she recovered from her fear and replied: "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir."

    Zhou Fangyu said: "Okay, don't thank me anymore. It's useless to say more, it depends on whether you sincerely repent. Back to the topic, let me ask you, Xuelang knew that we were the ones who kidnapped He Feiyu, why did you still  Liang Tianshou did the trick to deceive Chen Jiakang? Is he afraid that Chen Jiakang will not dare to help him after knowing the truth?"

    Nie Xiaohong said: "Well, you guessed it right. At that time, Snow Wolf asked me to monitor every move of the supermarket. For such a big thing as the kidnapping of people in the supermarket, I told him of course. But Snow Wolf felt strange,  Who did this kind of thing so blatantly, and you police can't find out? So he asked someone to investigate, and later found out that it was all a good thing you did. He realized that you had already started to act, but he couldn't directly  I told Chen Jiakang, so I made an excuse, saying that Liang Tianshou found out about our affairs, and told him to be careful and pay attention to every move of the supermarket"

    When I got here, I stopped listening.  In fact, ever since Zhou Fangyu said to Nie Xiaohong, "Do you know that Tang Xiaoya almost died", I have been absent-minded, as if that sentence was also said to me, and I always feel a little guilty in my heart. If I trusted her more at that time  A little bit, or if he didn't go up to stop her, Tang Xiaoya wouldn't be in such a catastrophe.

    I lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and my heart was full of memories of getting along with Tang Xiaoya in the past six months.  To be honest, I was quite conflicted about this matter at first. On the one hand, I hated everything Tang Xiaoya had done to me; on the other hand, I felt sympathy and guilt towards her.  It should be said that if you hate someone, you will not feel guilty towards her, but I have both, so my heart is also very contradictory, but after a long time, guilt has taken over the hatred in the depths of my heart unconsciously.  , I even felt sympathy for her, and I didn't want to see her like that. What's even more strange is that I kept blaming myself for her mistakes.  Maybe the human heart is full of flesh. After getting along with her for a long time, it is inevitable that my thoughts will not be influenced by feelings. What's more, this is also her duty, and she has to follow the rules.

    I don't know how long it took before someone tapped me on the shoulder. I turned around reflexively, and saw a man standing in front of me who I had never met before. This man was about thirty years old, neatly dressed, about a year old  Mi Ba's figure, short hair, looks particularly sunny, but his expression is a bit dull.  He seemed to have seen through my thoughts, and before I could speak, he asked me, "What? Are you feeling guilty about Tang Xiaoya?"

    I felt strange, so I asked back: "Who are you? Why do you ask?"

    The man found a stool, sat next to him, and then replied: "I guessed randomly. Normally, people in the monitoring room would focus on the video, but you are downcast and worried.  You look so heavy, and so many things have happened recently, so I guess you must be feeling guilty about Xiaoya."

    I nodded and replied: "Maybe, I don't know very well, I always have some contradictions in my heart."

    The man went on to say: "I have been to the hospital just now, Xiaoya woke up once, and she asked me to tell you, 'Please don't take it to heart about using you, this time it will be evened, in the future  We owe nothing to each other.'¡±

    Hearing this, I suddenly felt a little better, not because of what she said, but because she had passed the dangerous period.  Because I feel that if they didn't distrust me so much and use me so much, this kind of thing would not have happened today, so this will never be evened out.  Moreover, I'm not a policeman, so they said it was their responsibility, but I was completely forced to do so, so no matter what, I was a victim.  But seeing that she has passed the dangerous period and completed the operation, the stone on my heart is much easier.

    Then, I replied: "It's fine."

    passedMaybe, the man said: "Actually, I have another thing I want to apologize to you. Didn't you just ask me who I am? I have been in secret contact with you for a long time. About the kidnapping, I am  Here I want to say sorry to you, and I hope you can understand me."

    I sighed and said: "Forget it, don't mention the past, let it go." In fact, I am very concerned about this matter in my heart, although this is their responsibility  , but so what?  Is it possible for an official to play with a commoner like this?  But with so much going on, I don't want to be held accountable anymore.  In general, everyone has revealed their identities now, as long as they don't use my family to talk about things with me.  Otherwise, the emperor and I will fight him.

    After hearing my words, Wuyou's face suddenly showed a look of astonishment, as if he couldn't believe that I would answer his words like this, and then I asked again: "Can I ask you some questions?"

    Wuyou came back to his senses, nodded and said: "Well, you can ask."

    I thought for a while before asking: "I heard a lot of things that I didn't know about here, and correspondingly, it helped me solve a lot of mysteries. Do you know what it means for Skynet to be meticulous and not leaky? This  This sentence is not only applied to them, but also to you. You thought you could hide my kidnapping, but you couldn't escape the eyes of Snow Wolf; you wanted to use me to do things for you, but they ended up using me  Let¡¯s talk, why did you use me at that time? For a novice, I should not be of much use value, right? What¡¯s going on behind the scenes?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 The truth of the mystery (5)

    ?

    Wuyou said: "Actually, this matter is all due to my momentary recklessness. At that time, Xiaoya just asked me to teach you a lesson, but how did you know that this matter was let the team leader know. It just so happened that we were short of manpower, so the team leader simply made mistakes  Let you be our insider."

    I couldn't believe it and said: "It's that simple?"

    Wuyou said: "That's right, it's that simple."

    I said: "I don't think you even know why she wants to teach me a lesson, so you can help her." At this moment, a trace of guilt appeared on Wuyou's face, and I knew that I must have hit the mark.  Then I asked again: "Do you like her?" Wuyou didn't make a sound, but it could be seen from his demeanor that this was the case.  I sighed helplessly, and thought to myself: "It must be that I ran into Tang Xiaoya changing clothes by accident in the supermarket that night, which caused a lot of trouble in the future. Hey, women, it's scary, and I should avoid it in the future."  It's good to mess with them, otherwise you won't know when the root of the disaster will be planted."

    After a while, Zhou Fangyu came in.  He walked to my side and said, "He Feiyu, I hope you don't leak what happened today. Also, I hope you can replace Tang Xiaoya's work in the future, assist us, and continue to observe every move in the supermarket."

    I smiled and replied: "Mr. Zhou, I really don't understand. You clearly know that those people already know my identity, but you still let me do this kind of thing. Aren't you just asking me to die? Forget it."  , I thought very clearly just now, I will resign with them when I go back, I will not disclose your affairs to anyone, just let me live a few days of peace."

    Zhou Fangyu said: "I just hope you can help us. If you don't want to, I won't force it, but I hope you can think about it again."

    I resolutely said: "Forget it, I don't want to be the second Tang Xiaoya, and I haven't undergone strict training, so it's better not to ask for trouble. Besides, so many things happened today, maybe they already  After hearing the news, I will never use the supermarket as a place for underground transactions in the future. Even if I am willing to help you, I may not be able to help. Besides, if I stay in the supermarket, I am afraid I will be retaliated against."

    Zhou Fangyu said: "You can rest assured about this. After today's interrogation, I speculate that Wang Jian and the others should have nothing to do with this matter. Maybe they are also being used. If you are willing to help, you only need to  When you are working, just keep an eye on the supermarket for me, and let us know if there is anything unusual."

    I was puzzled and said: "It's like this, then you can just send anyone to the supermarket, or, like Snow Wolf bought Nie Xiaohong, give them some benefits, I think, many people in the supermarket will be willing to help you. Why bother?"  Where are you looking for me?"

    Zhou Fangyu said: "It's not that I haven't thought about it, but I'm afraid that I've found the wrong person. If we happen to find the spies they planted in the supermarket, wouldn't all our efforts be in vain? Therefore, I need absolute secrecy."  , if you didn't already know the ins and outs of the whole thing, I wouldn't ask you for help."

    I smiled and said, "Aren't you afraid that I'm a spy they planted in the supermarket? Maybe, I've been acting all the time."

    Zhou Fangyu said: "Stop joking with me. After so many things, I know that you are not that kind of person. If you were really the person they placed in the supermarket, we would have discovered it long ago."

    I continued to laugh and said, "Maybe I'm hiding it deep enough."

    Zhou Fangyu said: "Then I have no choice but to admit it."

    I sighed and said, "Let's forget it, I'm just an ordinary person, I just want to live a normal life."

    Zhou Fangyu said: "Since you are so persistent, then I won't force you anymore. You can leave after you finish recording your statement."

    I replied: "Well, yes. Then please hurry up, I want to go to the hospital to see Tang Xiaoya as soon as possible."

    Then, Zhou Fangyu took me to the previous room.  After half an hour of cross-examination, I finally finished recording the unfinished statements.  But there is still one thing I don't understand, so I said in confusion: "Mr. Zhou, I want to ask a question."

    Zhou Fangyu nodded and said, "Well, just ask."

    I wondered: "Why were you so sure that Wang Jian was in collusion with Xuelang and others before? But now you have dismissed this idea."

    Zhou Fangyu said: "This matter has to start from the end of last year. I remember that at that time, Lao Chen and I were sent to your city to investigate a drug case. Not long after that, a woman came to report the case. She said, Haina  The supermarket sold fake milk powder. Her child ate it and vomited non-stop. She sent it to the hospital but couldn't find out the reason. So she went to the supermarket to complain and demand compensation. How did you know that your manager exchanged the old one for the new one and took back the can?  openedand returned a brand new bottle of milk powder to her, and then it was all as if nothing happened, the woman refused to give up, but your supermarket refused to make compensation, so she went to bring the powder that fell out at home  Surrendered.

    After testing the results, we found that these things turned out to be illegal drugs.  Just ask, how can a normal supermarket have these things?  Moreover, the supermarket recalled the milk powder without any reasonable explanation. Isn't this a guilty conscience?  So, we conducted a secret investigation to see if it was related to the supermarket.

    At the beginning, we also suspected the suppliers, but when we secretly investigated them, we didn't find any misbehavior, and we didn't see any abnormalities in other places, so we had no choice but to target your Haina supermarket.

    But after this time, I see that the case has nothing to do with the supermarket, otherwise, it would be impossible to change to different places every time.  It's a pity that it's even more difficult to find out the real manipulator behind the scenes in the future.  "

    I guessed: "Could it be that those deliverymen were bought?"

    Zhou Fangyu said: "It's not impossible, but the possibility is very small. I still doubt the suppliers, but their organizational rules are too difficult to figure out. Now that they have pierced such a big hole, it will not be so easy to check in the future.  thing."

    I sighed, and then said: "Okay, this is your job, and I don't want to interfere, if I find anything, I will let you know!" Hearing this, Zhou Fangyu immediately responded: "You agree to assist  us?"

    I immediately responded: "Oh, don't get me wrong, I didn't promise to be your insider, I just let you know if I happen to meet you."

    Zhou Fangyu smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, this can be regarded as helping me a lot." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60 Nine out of ten things that don't suit you

    ?

    Arriving at the hospital, Li Feng and others had already left.  Tang Xiaoya was lying on the hospital bed and hadn't woken up yet. She saw an old man sitting next to her bed. The old man closed his eyes tightly, his waist straightened, and his hands resting on his crutches. His expression was seven points cold and three points sad.  Faintly, he always felt an awe-inspiring aura emanating from his body.  That's right, he is Tang Xiaoya's grandfather¡ªMr. Shen.  According to ordinary people, it is a very heartbreaking thing for a relative to be admitted to the hospital in critical condition, but he has long been on the battlefield and has already developed a severe habit, so he does not see much grief from him, but it is just  Because of this, he understands the fragility of life better than ordinary people, so there is a bit of sadness in his stern expression.

    Standing outside the door, I was stunned.  Originally, I wanted to come here to visit Tang Xiaoya, but for some reason, my feet seemed to be paralyzed, and I couldn't lift them up.  Just like that, I stood foolishly outside the door, wanting to enter but unable to make up my mind, wanting to leave but reluctant.  After hesitating for a long time, it was only when a nurse passed by that I suddenly came back to my senses and said to myself: "Forget it, don't bother her even before she wakes up, go back and explain to them first."  Come and see later." Muttering, turned around and left.

    When I returned to the supermarket, Pang Bin had already arrived from Beishi.  As soon as I stepped into the door, he came up and took me to the office. Without saying a word, he asked me what happened in the morning.  From his demeanor, it can be seen that he attaches great importance to this matter. It is no wonder that such a thing as a fight between employees has never happened in a supermarket, let alone that it almost killed people now.  How could he not pay attention to it?  If this matter is not handled well, let alone not being able to explain to Tang Xiaoya's family, if it goes to court, the supermarket will not be open for business.

    I followed Officer Zhou's wishes and concealed the drug incident. I only recounted the scene when I returned to the room in the morning and saw the two of them entangled together.  The town is good, and it is a big negative impact. The most important thing is that those who are still lurking in the supermarket are confused and careless, so as to create opportunities to arrest them.

    Two days after the incident, when I went to the hospital again, Tang Xiaoya had been secretly transferred to the hospital for unknown reasons, and the hospital kept the secret according to the dictation of the injured.  But I guess, 100% of this is because the serious crime team secretly transferred the hospital to better protect Tang Xiaoya!  For this reason, I also blamed myself many times, why didn't I take the courage to go in and see her that day?  Maybe, I will never have the chance to see her again in this life.

    To be honest, I don't know what I think in my heart?  What if I see it?  Say sorry to her?  But it's not my fault, if they didn't play with me like this, this kind of thing wouldn't have happened!  Then why would you want to see her?  Blame her?  I did have this intention before, but she was also harmed by me. Even if there is any deep hatred, it can be considered clean, not to mention that I don¡¯t have any deep hatred with her, but I just annoyed her for threatening me and using me  .  But why do I regret not being able to see her?  It was only later that I realized that this was a sign of liking someone.

    On the same day, I proposed to Pang Bin to resign.  In fact, I should have submitted my resignation letter to him two days ago, but because too many things happened in the supermarket, I didn't want to add to his troubles, so I postponed the resignation until today.  Sure enough, Pang Bin asked me if it was because of Tang Xiaoya's affairs, and told me, 'Don't feel guilty about these things, now is the time when there is a shortage of manpower' and advised me to stay and help.  But I've made up my mind, I don't want to stay in this place of right and wrong anymore, so I insist on leaving, and he won't keep me anymore.

    It didn't take long before the news of my resignation spread throughout the company. Colleagues kept persuading me not to leave. Li Feng even threatened her with the necklace I gave her. If I insisted on leaving, she would not accept my gift.  , in desperation, had no choice but to promise her to work for one year before leaving.

    Unexpectedly, within a few days, I heard the news that Li Feng had submitted his resignation letter and was about to leave.  I can't believe the fact, why does she want me to stay and then leave?  At first I thought it was just a rumor, but at the end of the day, several employees actually asked me about the truth of the matter.  At that time, I just smiled lightly and said to them: "How is this possible? Who did you listen to? If she really wants to leave, why didn't I hear any news?" Those employees who came to inquire about the news couldn't answer  So, I had no choice but to leave first, and wait for a future to find out.  But don¡¯t I understand the truth that there are no waves without wind?  This strange thing will not spread to other people's ears for no reason, right?  I was also deeply puzzled, so I found Li Feng and asked her the truth of the matter. Unexpectedly, she remained silent, and I knew from her demeanor that the rumor was true.

    I asked three times that day, but she was silent, which made herI had a lot of doubts. Why did I leave without any sign when I was a good person?  In desperation, I just had to ask Pang Bin.  Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the office, I didn't see him, but I inadvertently let me see Li Feng's resignation letter.  Reflexively, I glanced outside the door before opening it to take a look.  It's better if you don't look at it, but it made me almost spit out the blood that was churning in my body.  When I saw the word "marriage", I couldn't stand it anymore.  I don't know when, a tear flowed from the corner of my eye, as if the whole world had turned into a blank, and I was completely dumbfounded.  Stumbling back to the dormitory, I couldn't think of anything in my mind. It happened so suddenly that I wasn't prepared for it at all. I really wish I hadn't read the resignation letter. It's better than letting me know the truth of the matter.

    That night, I called my old squad leader, but I didn't know how to mention it to him, let alone why I called him. Maybe, I just wanted to talk to someone who didn't know the ins and outs.  , Because I was afraid that I would not be shocked if I continued like this, so I just found someone to talk about my concerns, to divert the anxiety in my heart, and make myself feel better.  Hey, there are nine out of ten unsatisfactory things in the world. How could I have thought that I would lose two people I like in a few days?  This is simply too unacceptable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Living in Contradictions

    ?

    Ever since I encountered that kind of thing twice, I have become very seldom talk. Although in front of others, I still maintain a normal appearance and seem to have no changes, but in my heart, there have been earth-shaking changes  , no matter what ridiculous things I encounter, I can't laugh anymore.  Soon, my friend Yang Jian noticed this.

    One day, he found me and told me many things about him. I remember one sentence most clearly. I remember that he said to me at that time: "Che, what's so great, isn't it just that he fell into that name?"  Are you in the pit of 'love'? Who hasn't experienced this kind of thing? After a while, once the swamp dries up, you will climb out by yourself. I used to be like you, I couldn't get up every day, but time  After a while, I realized that if you gave up one tree, the whole forest is yours." So I asked him, "How deep is your pit? Did you bury it in your heart?" He smiled lightly at me and said, ""  He is taller than my head, do you think you have buried your heart?" I smiled and said, "Are you out of breath, then how long did it take you to climb out?" He thought for a while and said, "About a month?  I don¡¯t remember very clearly either.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°So fast? You don¡¯t love her that much, do you?¡± He said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t love her deeply enough, it¡¯s that I woke up quickly.  You can¡¯t hang yourself on a tree. In fact, at that time, I also thought that I would never fall in love with anyone again. Although, I didn¡¯t fall in love with anyone later, but occasionally I would meet a few people I liked. Anyway  It¡¯s just being carefree and light.¡± I shook my head and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m different from you, I¡¯m a dedicated person, I love someone, I love someone, no matter what happens, I won¡¯t change her  The position in my heart, unless she dies, or I die, or it is really irretrievable, otherwise I will not give up." Yang Jian shook his head and smiled: "From now on, you don't think so.  "After speaking, he turned and left.

    Actually, that sentence was not exactly what I wanted to express in my heart. Maybe he thought that I said this sentence to Tang Xiaoya or Li Feng, but I said this sentence to my future spouse.  As for Tang Xiaoya and Li Feng, I can't tell you how I feel about them. If I continue to develop, I might really fall in love with one of them!  But there is no affirmation of all these, so how can there be love and love later?  Those two people are just passers-by in my life.  But it is these so-called passers-by who hurt people.  It is precisely because he (she) likes to plant trees in rainy days, otherwise, how could others not see the road ahead and fall into that pit?  I remember a famous saying of Wang Dao during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and Yuan Emperor period: "I (you) don't kill Boren, but Boren died because of me (you).".  In fact, this sentence is used in passers-by, so it is not the same reason.  But at that time I lost my mind, people are selfish, no one likes to be dumped, although I know that it is impossible to marry her, and I can¡¯t imagine what it would be like to marry her, but I still don¡¯t want her to leave me like this  and go.

    One night, I finally couldn't bear it anymore, and asked Li Feng out, without saying anything, I took her directly to Guishi.  Because I think what is missing between me and her is a good memory.  Because only by impressing people, can one person's heart be tied, so I want to try it, two people throw everything away, don't care about anything, don't think about anything, just do what you want to do, don't worry  How others treat you, don't worry about work matters, like those lovers, don't be afraid of absenteeism, not afraid of absenteeism, not afraid of opposition, just to be able to meet one side, experience that kind of excitement, that kind of heartbeat feeling, if  If she still insists on leaving at that time, then I will sincerely bless her.  Because I accidentally saw the notebook she wrote before, I know that she once had an inseparable relationship, even if the mysterious man already has a family, she still can't forget that relationship, so  I don't believe that she resigned because she wanted to get married, because this is really absurd. I haven't seen her go anywhere in the supermarket for so long, and I haven't seen her dating anyone. How can it be said that she is married when she gets married?  There must be some secrets in it that I don't know about, so I'm going to get to the bottom of it.

    When I arrived in Guizhou, I originally wanted to be like a married couple, holding her hand to go shopping, walk on the street, and run yellow lights on the zebra crossing.  How do you know, all of these are just my personal thoughts, and when I get to the top, it's not what I thought at all.  Not only did we fail to do it with one hand, but we turned into wandering around. Just like that, we kept walking on the road, no one spoke, and after a long silence, I mustered up the courage and said straight to the point: "Don't be addicted to TV dramas.  , you should understand that a person is a person, he (she) is neither a bird nor a fish; he (she) cannot grow wings, let alone live in a place without air.¡± After hearing what I said, she did not  Any reaction, just kept avoiding me, as if I was afraid that if I said something wrong, I would do something to her.  Later I asked her??It wasn't because she was afraid of me that she said, "Did you bring me up here just to tell me this?" Of course I said no, so I said bluntly: "Are you really going to get married? Who is that person?"  ?¡± When asked at this juncture, she became silent again.

    I don't know how long we walked, but I just remember that we walked to a square, we found a place to sit down, and after a while, she didn't tell me about her past when I asked about it again.  She said: "I met a man before, he loved me very much, and I loved him very much, but for some reason we couldn't be together, and then he married someone else. I regretted it only after he got married,  But so what, he even has a child now, and he is still living happily. I can¡¯t destroy their family. Once I asked him, if you were given another chance, would you choose me or choose  She? He said, he would choose me." Li Feng smiled slightly, and then said: "The past is the past, irreversible, and I can't bury myself forever, but the person who will accompany me will not be you.  I told you that I like mature men" At this point, I interjected: "Is it because of that man?" Li Feng replied: "Maybe, because in my memory, he is really  It¡¯s too deep.¡± I asked: ¡°If there was no such man, would you choose me?¡± Li Feng said: ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe.¡± I wondered: ¡°Maybe what?¡± Li Feng said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go back,  It's very late." I said anxiously: "You haven't told me who you are going to marry? I don't want you to marry someone randomly. This is irresponsible to yourself and you will not be happy. You understand  Is it?" Li Fengdao: "I'm not looking for someone randomly, I've known him for two years, earlier than I knew you, I talked with him, it's that simple." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 The 62nd chapter lives in contradiction (2)

    ?

    I saw that she had made up her mind, so I stopped forcing others to be difficult. Although I didn't like being rejected in my bones, I still pretended to be indifferent and said beautifully: "I wish you happiness." In fact, at that time, although I  I can't be happy, but I don't feel sad, at least, I didn't shed a tear for it.  To be honest, sometimes I really doubt that I am a cold-blooded animal, otherwise, why do I feel so rejected by others?  Generally speaking, when the average person is rejected, even if they don't cry, they will feel sad about it.  Or, have I become numb to emotional matters?  One thing I'm sure of, though, is that if she did accept me, I'd be overwhelmed.  how to say?  I remember she asked me a word, she said: "Have you ever thought about marrying me?" At that time, I didn't know how to answer her, but later I also imagined that if I really married her one day, then  What kind of thing will it be?  I can't imagine what it's like to be married to her.  Let's just call her, I feel like I don't know how to call her.  call her name?  Or call her wife?  Or call her Xiaofeng?  I find the three titles weird and difficult to pronounce.  I was wondering if it would be a little strange if I called her by my first name; if I called my wife, it would seem a bit disgusting; if I called him Xiaofeng, wouldn¡¯t it be too nasty?  Anyway, no matter which way of calling it, I always feel a little uncomfortable.  In fact, I still don¡¯t know how to face this person in the end, because I am not prepared at all, but I still feel reluctant. In other words, this is the selfish side of people.  in contradiction.  Sometimes I think again, it¡¯s fine to call these things, and I¡¯ll get used to it gradually in the future.  But what to do after marriage?  Stay in Bridge Town and continue working?  Or go back to Beishi?  If I stay here, I always feel weird when I face those colleagues. Besides, she has a higher position than me. Will she be less masculine in doing things in the future?  Let's go back to Beishi, newlyweds can't be separated right away, right?  If so, what is the difference from not being married?  If a third party accidentally appeared, wouldn't it be game over.  Thinking about it again, even if these things can be avoided, in the future, during the holidays, you should visit your relatives, so how can you be a good husband?  He's already a husband in his early twenties, won't he look a little childish?  I feel like I'm not good enough.

    On the way back, the two of us were sitting in the back of a taxi. I said a lot to her, and I forgot what the group was, but I only remembered one sentence that said: "The piece of paper I gave you  The name of the necklace is Gypsophila, and I chose it for a long time, and I hope you will shine forever like those stars.¡± After a while, I said again: ¡°Come back if you are not happy, the gate of my house  Open for you at any time." I don't know why I said this to her?  Is it to leave a way out for yourself?  Or should I act generous, even if I want to break up, I still want to leave a good side for others?  I don't know, I just said it casually.

    It was past ten o'clock in the evening when I returned to Qiaozhen, and I got off at the intersection of the secondary road. As the saying goes: "People need face, trees need bark." I don't want my colleagues to see me with her,  Because she looks weird all over, as if I was dumped by her. Seeing her face full of tears, people who don't know may think I dumped her.

    The moment I got out of the car, she stopped me. Seeing her like that, she seemed to be afraid that I would seek love and commit suicide, but I still covered up my thoughts and lied to her: "You go back first, I will eat  I'll go back after a midnight snack." Then, she paid the fare and asked the driver to drive her back to the supermarket.  In fact, I didn't go to eat late at night, I just took a walk on the road alone, blowing the wind, and feeling the atmosphere of nature. I don't know why I did this, but I definitely didn't want to relax, I just thought it would feel better.  , may be buried deep in my heart, I still care a little bit, but that point is so small that I can't feel it myself.

    By the time I returned to the supermarket, it was already past eleven o'clock.  Go upstairs, in the living room, surrounded by seven or eight men and women, Wang Jian is also here, only heard a burst of crying from the girls' dormitory, and then heard Li Xiaoling's voice, in the small voice, only her  Concerned: "What's the matter? Why are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell me, I will help you out." In fact, Li Xiaoling called a few times when she was in Guizhou, and I also guessed that she had already guessed Li Xiaoling's words.  Feng went out with me. At that time, I was very worried that Li Feng would talk about our affairs. Of course, I also wanted to hear how Li Xiaoling dealt with this matter, but Li Feng pushed the matter to work.  , she hurriedly explained: "No, no one bullied me, don't get me wrong, lady boss, this is purely my own problem, not anyone else's business. I don't know why, I always feel a little annoyed recently, those suppliers are old  I came to settle the payment when others were resting, so I felt very depressedMoreover, the work pressure was high" Hearing this??I stopped listening.  I thought to myself, yes, how could she tell the things between us, and we were not really together, what if people misunderstood?

    The next day, I overheard Pang Bin talking on the phone. At first, I didn't pay attention to it, but later I realized that the call was made to the legendary man.  From Pang Bin's conversation, he learned that that person was Xiang Fengfeng, and Pang Bin was asking him if he said something to Li Feng that night that made her cry.  Then the other side of the phone suddenly explained, not sure what they were talking about?  Later, I heard Pang Bin laugh a few times, and then started joking with him.  I hazily listened and didn¡¯t hear a little bit. This person probably met Li Feng when he went to Nanshi for training. He also opened a store in another small town, but no one helped to manage it. I want to find someone  The woman who was traveling with him helped, so he fell in love with her.  Hey, woman, that's it, reality!  !  !

    Since that day, I have started avoiding her, and she has also started avoiding me, feeling that as long as there are two of us alone together, we will feel awkward and unnatural.  Since then, I have rarely accompanied her to the bank.  Gradually, I became obsessed with work. After work in the evening, I didn¡¯t go upstairs to watch TV with everyone. I always hid in the computer room to watch for myself, watched movies, played Q, and occasionally went to the space  Write a diary and completely isolate myself in the illusory world. I will not go up until they are all asleep.  Sometimes I wonder why I promised her to work for a full year before leaving. If I left then, I wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed now.  Thinking back now, why did you want to do this in the first place?  We are innocent and have done nothing wrong, so why should we avoid it?  I really can't figure it out.  Perhaps, this is the so-called psychological exclusion.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 Secrets in Space

    ?

    The weather was exceptionally sunny that day, and the business in the supermarket was much better than usual.  As usual, after revising the price of a certain product, I went to the venue to inform the staff of the relevant cabinet group.  Coincidentally, at this time, I ran into the proprietress of the photo studio. The proprietress was originally Tan Siyu's cousin, so every time she came to shop, Tan Siyu would always be used as a joke by Wang Mian.  "Sigh, cousin, cousin is here to buy things again." Whenever Wang Mian yelled like this, Tan Siyu knew that he was teasing herself, and would always stick out her tongue at him, turn around, go to the side, and ignore him  he.  But how could Wang Mian let her go? Whenever Tan Siyu turned around, he would interject and say, "Your cousin is here to shop, why don't you ask her to buy you one?"  She shyly replied: "I don't want it. If I want to buy it, I won't buy it myself. Why do I have to spend her money? It's not that I don't have a salary." When Wang Mian heard this, he would always say that way: "Hey, no need  I don¡¯t understand money, so stupid, if she were my cousin, I would have said it.¡± In fact, I have listened to these conversations thousands of times, and they are basically the same.  I understand, why does Tan Siyu respond to him like this every time?  But these are words to relieve boredom, so we onlookers are not surprised.  But I don¡¯t know what happened that day, I passed by and followed them, casually imitating her cousin and shouting: "Cousin." But my post is not there, I just shouted casually when passing by,  Afterwards, it was as if she hadn't shouted, and she didn't turn her head to see her reaction, and then went straight back to the computer room.  In this way, every time I go out, I will call out to her unconsciously, but I never stay. I think, will she think that I am so weird?  Tell her to tease her, and I don't stop talking to her, saying I'm not teasing her, but every time I pass by her eyes, I always call her seriously.  Actually, I also want to stop and chat with her, but I'm busy with work, besides, my position is not there, so I can't break the rules and chat with her during working hours, it would be bad if others saw it.  Sometimes it is like this. To be a manager, you have to be a role model. No matter whether you are pretending or being serious, you just can¡¯t show your casual side, otherwise, you will lose your dignity in management in the future.  But I was so bored working in the computer room all day long, so I always had fun with her when I came out to do errands.  It's really funny to say it, but over time, it has become a habit, and gradually, Tan Siyu will reply to me: "Why are you calling me, cousin." I am also happy when I hear her call like that  I clicked, but there was no response, and as usual, I went straight back to the computer room.

    In a blink of an eye, it was November.  One day, Tan Siyu called me "cousin" on QQ. When I saw this message, I was not used to it, but I still replied to her: "What's wrong, cousin? Don't you need to visit the store?"  Siyu replied: "There is no one in the store, let's chat online." I posted a picture of sweating, and replied: "Business is so bad, do you want me to help?" Siyu sent a snickering message  Picture, replied: "Come, welcome anytime." I also sent a picture with a smile, and replied: "I want you to accompany me to take a picture." Actually, I rarely take pictures with her.  So, it was just a joke, not serious, but she said seriously: "Don't tease me, cousin. Are you afraid that your girlfriend will be jealous?" I sent a sweaty picture and replied:  "I don't have a girlfriend! Really" Siyu replied immediately: "I don't believe it." Maybe she saw my diary on QQ, or maybe it was rumored that Li Feng and I were in the supermarket.  That's why she thinks so, but I know my own business, and I'm in charge of how the people in the supermarket spread it. Anyway, I stand straight and straight, and I don't want to explain too much, so I replied: "If you don't believe it, it's fine."  Lah!" Then, she chatted with me a few more words, because she still had to go to work in the supermarket, she got off the plane after a while.

    In the following days, we will chat online whenever we are free. In fact, we used to chat a lot before, but for some reason, we talked a lot with her during this time.  One day, she suddenly became curious about the photos on my QQ space, so she asked me for the password.  In fact, this is not a difficult task, but I know that I am not photogenic, so I put it off.  How do you know that the more I look for reasons, the more she wants to see what's inside?  I thought to myself, this girl's character is the same as mine, and she is very curious. If she doesn't know what she wants to know, she will definitely not be able to sleep.  Just as I was about to tell her the password, Pang Bin came down from the office, so I had no choice but to turn off QQ and continue my work, so as not to be miserable when he said I was playing games at work.  Since then, Siyu has been pestering me to look at photos every day, but after being disturbed by Pang Bin that time, I gave up that idea and thought: "Forget it! Isn't it good to be cared about by others?  Why do you need to destroy this atmosphere." But that day she actually came up with a trick, she asked me on QQ: "Cousin, do you still remember the girl you saw in the video with me that day?" I  Respond: "Remember??, what's wrong?  Siyu replied: "She asked me why I keep chatting with you, and she didn't believe me when I said you were my cousin."  You tell her, are you my cousin.  "I sent a picture of sweating, and replied: "No.  "When I sent the message, I was thinking that the girl must be right next to me. I don't know what Tan Siyu would do if she saw this sentence? At this point, I couldn't help laughing. Then, without waiting  She replied, and I sent another sentence, saying: "It's my cousin in words!  Why, do you have to be a cousin to talk to you?  Colleagues can't do it?  " Siyu came over with a snickering expression, and then replied: "No.  She was just curious.  "I followed with a snickering emoji, and replied: "She doesn't think I'm your boyfriend, does she?  "After I sent the message, I regretted it. Fortunately, she was not angry, and then she sent a picture of sweating. Actually, I was just asking jokingly. Is it necessary to be angry? Send it  After taking a picture, she then said: "Cousin, she said she wanted to see you, please send a picture of you.  "Seeing this, I almost didn't laugh at the computer. This girl is really smart enough, but this shit can't coax me. Then, I replied: "What's so good-looking, and she's not handsome.  Siyu replied: "She said she would only know it after reading it."  Just send one over.  "I then replied: "If there is no photo, how can I send it to her? Tell her to come to the supermarket to see me in person.  I look better in person than in the photo.  Siyu sweated again: "She said she didn't want to go, so you can send a photo from your space."  "At this point, I finally couldn't help laughing, you girl, you've been dressed, I know you want to see the photos in my space. I teased her and said: "Hey, it's fine if you don't come, anyway, I don't know her.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The sixty-fourth chapter secrets in space (2)

    ?

    While Siyu and I were chatting, Wang Jian came to visit unexpectedly. According to his colleagues, he brought two people over. Presumably, they were here to take over from Tang Xiaoya and Li Feng.  After leaving a word for Siyu, I took the opportunity to pass by the office, wanting to see the true face of those two people in Lushan, but when I passed by there, I saw Wang Jian and Pang Bin talking there, while the two newcomers  Sitting on the row of sofas against the wall, they couldn't be seen at all.  I thought to myself, forget it, let's go back to the computer room and check the video.  So, I went upstairs, pretended to go to the toilet, turned around, and went back to the computer room.  Hey, it's strange to say that when I checked the video, the video saved in it didn't record the video of them passing by. Maybe it was because I avoided the recording at that moment when I was switching video recording.  , so this happens.  I thought again, forget it, I'll see you soon, what's the hurry.  Hey, I really don't have that chance.  After a while, the truck came, I was busy left and right, I was so busy that I almost couldn't breathe, I didn't even have time to eat dinner, so I still remember who was there, after I was done, they would have already  Follow Wang Jian and leave.

    When I was about to get off work in the evening, I asked Li Feng which store transferred those two people, and she pursed her lips and said, "Please treat me to a good meal and I will tell you."  It's like meeting an enemy, avoid it if you can, don't gossip, even things about work are rarely mentioned, for so long, this is the first time that something not about work is mentioned.  After I went outside to buy the Pai Shuang Wai Wai, I handed it to her, but this girl said shyly: "You really bought it." To be honest, as long as she asks, I won't buy it for her.  What reason is needed?  I said, "Wait, you think so. I'm serious." Li Feng stuck out his tongue at me and said, "Actually, I don't know either."  I bought it because of my identity, but it was really based on this matter, but forget it, if you don¡¯t know it, you don¡¯t know it, anyway, it¡¯s not a big deal.  Just like when I said Siyu last time, it was just that I was very curious about some interesting things.

    The next day, when I was almost busy in the computer room, I habitually opened QQ to take a look at it as usual, to relieve boredom, so as not to hide in the computer room without knowing it.  At this time, I saw Siyu hanging there with her QQ on, but her profile picture didn¡¯t flicker. I felt a little strange. Usually, she would greet me, why did she ignore me?  Hurry up and say hello: "Hi, cousin. What are you doing?" After a while, Siyu came over and said, "Cousin, why are you so free today? Didn't you just arrive yesterday?" I sent  A snickering Tutu went over, and then replied: "Let's take a break from your busy schedule. Why, don't you want to talk to me?" Siyu replied, "I'm afraid I'll disturb you." I bared my teeth and replied: "  I'm not afraid, what are you afraid of." Then, she hung on Q and didn't answer, sometimes it always happens, I really don't understand what these women are thinking, chatting, then suddenly stop talking.  About an hour later, after I was busy with work, I sent another sentence and asked, "What about people? How did they disappear from the world?" At this time, Siyu continued the question of that day and replied: "  Cousin, Xiaolu said, please eat an ice cream and ask you to show the photo." Seeing her reply, I almost didn't laugh out loud, this girl must think of a better reason, how can she be so clean?  Are you trying to coax me with tricks to coax children?  It's hilarious.  Then, I sent a sweaty picture and said, "I'm dizzy, just an ice cream is trying to coax me? It's not that simple." Siyu then replied: "Five." Seeing this number,  Immediately, I couldn't help laughing, thinking, this girl is really willing to work hard!  Well, it turned out to be like this, let me see how much ice cream my photo is worth.  Then, I sent another "no" picture, and replied: "No way." After a while, Siyu replied: "She said, forget it. Don't read it." After she said this,  I was a little bored, and then I teased her: "I really don't want to watch it? I was thinking that if I add a few more, I will consider it." After sending the word, Siyu immediately replied: "Eight  .Come on! She said, don¡¯t read any more.¡± I replied, ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t know how much it costs? It can¡¯t be fifty cents a piece, right?¡± Siyu replied: ¡°  No, at least one piece.¡± I sent a picture with a sneer, and said, ¡°I thought it was the one for two yuan and a half¡­¡± Siyu sent a sweaty picture, and then replied: ¡°You just  If you think about it, two are fine, and the rest is one." I snickered and said, "Well, it's settled. Hand over the ice cream with one hand and the photo with the other." Then she agreed.  Sure enough, after work the next day, she brought me two ice creams, but I always said it as a joke, but I never thought she would be so serious, so I had no choice but to take it, and then told her  Said: "Why are you so stupid, I'm joking with you, you take it seriously. Come, eat one each." Then, I handed one back to her.  ???Thinking of Siyu, she curled her cute little mouth and said to me in a coquettish manner: "I'm leaving." Seeing her shy and shy face is really touching.  I shook my head, and originally wanted to say to her: "You really want to see my photo, just come to the computer room and ask me to show it to you. I will definitely be embarrassed to refuse you in person." But seeing that she had left  Go, and I won't mention it any more.  Thinking in his heart, could this really be what that Yang Xiaolu meant?  But think about it, that Yang Xiaolu is really willing to give ten ice creams in exchange for a reward for my photo, then she has already come to the supermarket, why bother to make such a fuss?  This is obviously Tan Siyu wanting to explore the contents of my locked photo album.

    The next day, I sent two of my photos to Siyu, but I didn¡¯t give Siyu the password of my space album. In fact, I just wanted to see. Is it she who wants to see the contents of my album or Yang Xiaolu?  my pictures.  Sure enough, when she received my two photos, she began to refuse.  I replied to her: "I just said to show you the photos, but I didn't say to give you the password of the space album. Really, why don't you ask her to come to the supermarket. You tell her that I am better than the photos. Dynamic." Siyu  Replied: "She said that she went to the supermarket in the morning. I didn't see you." Seeing this, I suddenly felt a little relieved. In fact, I had this feeling before, but I didn't know why. Now I finally  Understood.  Because she is not good at lying, from this I can see that she is indeed a simple girl.  To be honest, I stay in the computer room every day at work. If that girl named Yang Xiaolu really wanted to come over and take a look at me, how could she not see me?  But I didn't want to expose Si Yu's little lie, so I replied to her: "So, I still need to see my photo." Si Yu replied: "Yes. She said yes." I sent a secret  The smiling picture went over, and said: "Add five more ice creams, and I will tell you the password of the photo. But there is a condition, you must ask me to finish eating before I can show you." Unexpectedly, she really agreed,  There was really nothing I could do about her, so I had to take one step at a time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Sixty-Five

    ?

    Time passed day by day.  Ever since Tang Xiaoya left the hospital, there had been no news of her. It felt as if the world had evaporated. Even the members of the serious crime team said they didn't know her whereabouts.  With the passage of time, her figure in my mind was gradually erased, as if she had never existed before, the memory of her, like the thick fog in the morning, dissipated little by little.  trace.  Perhaps, this is also a kind of relief for me, one disappeared in the crowd, one is about to leave, and the remaining one has no clue yet.  It is precisely because of this that I cherish the woman in front of me even more.  To be honest, I don't let Siyu see the contents of my photo album, because it contains not only my life photos, but also photos of Xiaoya and Li Feng, so I don't want her to misunderstand.  At the beginning, I didn't mind this, but slowly, I found that I have fallen in love with her.  Maybe it's because of her simplicity; maybe it's because of her appearance; maybe it's because she's as introverted as I am.  But no matter what the reason is, do you need a reason to love someone?  In fact, it is very simple to love someone, just because you like him (her) at the beginning, and then you will extend from this hint, slowly, you will observe him (her), and you will approach him  (her), you will get to know him (her), so you will like more and more things about him (her), and you will see more and more advantages in him (her), waiting for you to look back  When you come here, you may have already forgotten why you fell in love with him (her) in the first place, and you will not dislike him (her) because of some shortcomings of him (her). Therefore, loving someone does not require anything  The reason, because love is a feeling, and this feeling is the solid evidence of loving someone.  If you really want to say a reason, it is because of love so love.  So, don't ask why a person likes you, let alone, if I become something, or if I am not the kind of person you imagined, would you still love me?  Because you don't need to say these things, some things don't count, and you can't change them. Instead of this, let time prove everything, and let nature change everything.  Because of love, it is a test.  Of course, this kind of test is also flexible. If you are blind, you are blindly loving, so you have to keep your eyes open. Don¡¯t fall in love with the wrong person, otherwise, you will always be the one who gets hurt.

    ?For some reason, the more I face the day when Li Feng will leave, the more I want her to leave as soon as possible.  how to say?  There must be an obstacle in my heart, the psychology of repulsion may be due to chasing her before, although this is purely a form of coercion by others, but later I did have some emotions, even if I didn¡¯t have a real relationship with her.  We've been together before, but chasing other girls in front of her always feels inappropriate to me.  Although she is also going to get married, even if she doesn't get married, my affairs have nothing to do with her, but I still don't like that.  Because, I don't want her to think that this is a kind of revenge on me; because, I don't want her to think that I am a person who is not specific.  Even if she has given up on me, I don't want to destroy my image in her mind.  Some people say, it's stupid for me to do this, is it necessary to do this for a woman who doesn't love you?  It was she who gave up on you first, why should you think so much about her?  I sincerely ask, if a person says that he (she) likes you very much and loves you very much, no matter what the reason is, you rejected him (her), and as soon as this person turns around, he will chase or  Accepting someone else, would you question what he (she) said before?  Do you think in your heart that what this person said before is all false?  Do you think that fortunately you didn't choose him (she) was right?  Therefore, as a human being, you have to think about it differently, and be responsible for what you have said, even if the other party has done something that is sorry to you, but you cannot destroy your own principles because of this.  Only in this way can it be proved that it is his (her) mistake that he (she) did not choose you, and it is not him (her) that is right.  Of course, this principle does not only refer to emotions, but also to be a human being. Otherwise, how can we develop such a good habit?  You have lost it once in love, so you can't lose it again in character.  Therefore, the relationship between Siyu and I has always been maintained like this.  Until one day, I found that some old fried dough sticks had special rights because they were cashiers, so they started to pay attention to the supermarket membership points, and regarded some products purchased by customers without membership cards as their own goods to increase  It is good to use your own points to participate in the annual lottery at the end of the year and redeem corresponding prizes.  After discovering this loophole, Pang Bin decided to immediately abolish all cashiers who worked for three months in a year after internal discussions, and then shortened the rule of changing a group of cashiers every three months to two months.  This item is not eligible for membership lucky draw.  However, due to the large number of transfers, the end of the year is always the busiest time, and it is difficult to get so many cashiers in a short time. Therefore, I proposed a plan to change the temporary cashier to the main cashier, and then from now on  , all new employees must participate in the on-site cashier training for half a month, so that they canBoth operation and training are correct.  Therefore, Tan Siyu changed from a temporary cashier to a main cashier, and the chances of the two of us seeing each other increased relatively.

    In mid-November, there is still half a month before Li Feng leaves.  In the past half a month, my conversations with her have gradually increased, but we will never return to the time when we used to fight and fight. We always greet each other politely when we meet, and then talk about unrelated things.  matter of urgency.  In contrast, I have been in love with Siyu for a long time. At work, if I love her or not, I just glance at her on the surveillance video, observe her every move in the computer room, and watch her laugh and fight with others.  See whether she is happy or not, and see the truest side of her life.  Of course, she didn't know that I was watching her in the background. If I let her know, I think it would be no longer natural for her to go to work.  Then, how can I still see her true side?  When I get off work, or when I go to the financial office, she will always call me when she passes the computer room, or jump out suddenly to scare me. Sometimes I know she is coming, but I still pretend to be scared by her, so that  She succeeded, because I like to see her triumphant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66: The Intersection of Two Status Quo

    ?

    ?Since Siyu became the main cashier, she can't bring money with her to work. This is the rule in the supermarket. Because the cashiers are afraid of stealing money and someone is fishing in troubled waters, they are all prohibited from carrying it.  Therefore, Siyu has never had the opportunity to exchange ice cream for the secrets in my space.  As time goes by, I don't know if she forgot about it, or if it's not important to her anymore, anyway, she never mentioned the album password in front of me again.  In fact, I knew in my heart that she also had a good impression of me, but she didn't know if I had a girlfriend or if I was interested in her, so she borrowed Li Xiaolu's identity to look at the photos in my space  , Check out the inside story.  But now, I am getting closer and closer to her, and the person who used to be passed up and down with me by the people in the supermarket is about to leave. I think, maybe because of this, she will give up watching the video in my space.  Of course, it is also possible that she is afraid of seeing something she shouldn't see and can't bear the blow. Instead of this, it's better to let nature take its course.  But no matter what it is, it's not a bad thing for me anyway, at least, I know she cares about me.

    One day, I went to the venue and saw Siyu cleaning in front of the cash register. I wanted to go up to say hello, but I couldn't say "cousin" when I came to my lips. In desperation  , I had no choice but to take back those two words and call her "team leader" instead.  Thinking about it afterwards, I felt strange, why couldn't I scream at that time?  Is it still bewitched?  I immediately recited it silently several times, but I don't think there is anything strange?  So I ran to the venue again, and when I passed by Siyu, I called her "cousin", but this time I called her very smoothly, and I didn't feel embarrassed at all.  This baffles me.  After a few days, I realized why this happened.  At the beginning, I thought I was guilty, afraid that people would see that I was interested in Siyu, so whenever there were many people, I would hide the real world in my heart unconsciously.  But it was later discovered that this was not the case.  The reason why I am like this is because I am resisting deep in my heart. If I want to develop with her, I can no longer use this name.  Because slowly I found that this title is a kind of obstacle, if I can't break through this bottleneck, I can't enter the next stage, and this kind of relationship can only be maintained forever.  Therefore, I want to change the status quo and break through this barrier.

    On the 20th, the person who replaced Li Feng finally came.  I remember at that time, I was doing a window advertisement below, and she was busy handing over work with Li Feng, so I never had a chance to meet her.  There was no chance of seeing her in person until the next morning.  Hey, ashamed to say.  When I met her, my conception of myself completely changed.  Before, I thought that I was different from others and would not judge people by their appearance, but after meeting her, I realized that I was the same as those ordinary people, no different.  Although, I didn't dislike that her figure was out of proportion, and I didn't expect her to be as beautiful as Tang Xiaoya, but I still disliked that she didn't reach Li Feng's level.  Hey, this is also impossible.  Who told me to watch too much TV?  I always thought that the person in those positions should be a mature and stable woman, but I didn't know that all these were just imagined by myself.

    I remember that day, Li Feng brought her to the computer room and introduced us to each other.  When I first saw her, I froze.  I thought to myself: "Wow, no way! This short winter melon is my future partner? It's really really beyond imagination" Look at her dress, a panda-colored coat, a pair of pants that are about to come off  , and a pair of black sneakers; looking at her appearance again, there is a pair of gold-rimmed glasses hanging on the bridge of her nose;  Like a zongzi, about 1.4 meters tall, she looks like a school girl. If you don't tell me, you really don't know that she is here for work.  After saying hello, Li Feng asked me to take out the printed receipts, and taught her how to divide them.  Tell her which ones are settled at present and which ones are settled monthly; which ones are delivered from the warehouse, which ones are purchased locally, and which ones are purchased from other places.  I stayed by and waited for them to finish their work before speaking.

    I asked curiously: "Cheng Zonglian, why didn't the person who was with you a few days ago come with you this time?" The new accountant said strangely: "A few days ago? I didn't come with anyone a few days ago."  I wondered: "You didn't come with anyone? Then who did you come with? That day I saw the boss bring two people here." Cheng Zonglian replied: "You read it wrong! It's my first time here.  "Hearing this, I was dizzy, who were those two people that day?  During the meal, I asked Pang Bin, and he said that he forgot their names.  Hey, wondering about that.  I sighed and thought to myself: "Forget it, don't care about her, anyway, it's not about choosing a wife, it doesn't matter who will come, as long as it doesn't drag me back."

    In the following time, Siyu and I will seldom be together.? Chatted online.  Because, Li Feng entrusted all her work to the newcomer, but she hid in the computer room, watching her work and guiding her at the same time, completely becoming a young mistress, very carefree, pointing fingers if she likes it or not  , and then someone came to work for her.  I just feel sorry for me, a bystander. First, I can¡¯t flirt with others in front of her; second, I can¡¯t play QQ in front of newcomers, lest I break the rules and teach people badly.

    Just like that, time passed day by day.  Soon, it will be the end of the month.  On the two nights before Li Feng left, all the staff were invited to have a supper (barbecue). I didn¡¯t go because I knew it was the last meal before leaving. I didn¡¯t know what I would do when I got there, but I  It is very clear that when I get there, I will not eat barbecue happily like them, because I know what I am, and everything will be written on my face. When the time comes, I will definitely have a straight face.  No, I don't want to make any tricks before she leaves. Instead of doing this, I might as well stay in the supermarket and wait silently for her to leave.  Sometimes I also think, am I doing that right?  If I don't go, does it mean that I don't give her blessings?  In fact, I also know that if I don't go, she will definitely feel bad, because what she hopes to get most is my blessing, because only with my blessing, can she leave at ease.  But I can't pass my own test, because I know that from this point to the end, I don't want her to leave in my heart. Although I never thought about marrying her, I still don't want to change the status quo.  So, instead of going there to be embarrassed, it is better to shirk it and spend this peaceful night alone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Their departure made me

    ?

    On the day Li Feng left, not only did I not feel sad, but I felt a kind of relief.  Before leaving, she asked me a word, and at that time, she almost killed me on the spot.  She said, "Do you want me to introduce you to a girl?" Hearing this, I felt very disgusted. In just a short moment, I had many thoughts.  I thought to myself: "What do you mean? Do you give alms? Treat me as a beggar? Or do you feel sorry for me? Make it as if I am not wanted. I rely on" Seeing that I was silent, she continued  He also said: "The new accountant! He looks good. If you like it, I'll introduce you." Originally, I thought she saw that I was interested in Tan Siyu and wanted to introduce her to me. Why?  Knowing that the person she was talking about turned out to be the new accountant, when I heard that, I immediately said fiercely to her: "Is there something wrong with your brain, do you think I like the accountant?" At the beginning,  I thought about the wrong person, so I didn't get angry at her. I just felt that she hurt my self-esteem because I felt that even if she wanted to match me and Tan Siyu, I didn't need to appreciate it. Even if I liked her, it was me.  There is no need for her to intervene in my own affairs. This is my life, so I should make my own decisions. Even if the result is not ideal, I have no regrets, but I will never give up to someone who has given up on me.  The woman held out her hands because it felt like an insult to me.  But I'm not a person who doesn't know how to measure, I also know that this is a kind of compensation she wants to give me, so I am also grateful, but I still don't want to chase Tan Siyu because of her relationship, because this  It is not good for the future of both of us, and we will definitely quarrel because of this in the future (because I don¡¯t want to be with Siyu in the future.  with her), so I'm on my own.  But after hearing her tell who that person was, I couldn't help but get angry.  It feels like I like her because of her position, which is an insult to my personality.

    Li Feng had never seen me treat her so fiercely before, her eyes turned red, and she ran out of the computer room without saying anything.  In fact, I knew she was brooding over what happened that night, so I wanted to make some compensation to me.  But she still doesn't understand that love is a matter between two people, how can others replace it.  If it worked, there wouldn't be so many suicides in the world.  Fortunately, I didn't love her to the point of perfection, otherwise, wouldn't it be unworthy to commit suicide for this kind of woman who doesn't understand your thoughts.  Oh, no, I almost made a mistake, the word "like" should be more appropriate.  To be honest, until now I feel that my relationship with her at that time was a bit confusing.  Let¡¯s say it¡¯s secret love, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case, because it has already been brought up; let¡¯s say it¡¯s open love, and I¡¯ve never mentioned to anyone that I¡¯m chasing her; let¡¯s say it¡¯s unrequited love, and she let me enter her circle again  ; Say it's a double love, we've never been together.  Hey, in the final analysis, it's all because of those people in the organization. Why did you force me to chase her back then? It's such a mess now that I don't even know what the relationship between me and her is.

    After Li Feng left, I returned to my original form, and my whole body was much more relaxed, and I no longer had to deliberately change myself in consideration of other people's opinions.  To be honest, when I was chasing her before, I had to worry about everything, and I was afraid that she would not like this or that, and I had to be careful even when I said a word to her, for fear that I would be hated by her if I said a wrong sentence.  unnatural.  It's different now, I'm back to myself, I can do whatever I want, I don't know how happy I am.  But her departure was not entirely a good thing for me.  Let's take work as an example. I have to do everything myself, which is indeed a lot more troublesome than before.  But that's fine, otherwise, I wouldn't have much room to play.

    I remember that less than half a month after Li Feng left, troubles came.  Gsj came over to inspect the products without QS logo (I will not mention it during the holidays. Before the Mid-Autumn Festival and the end of the year, there will always be some reasons to search again.). In the past, the manager went home on a monthly holiday. These things were all Li Feng  It was dealt with by Tang Xiaoya, and now both of them have left, and the supervisor and foreman in the store have never dealt with these matters, and when they saw the gsj's coming, they immediately became a mess.  Fortunately, these GSJ people are just the vanguard, they came to say hello, and afterward, the leaders of your city will have to check again when they come down.  No, Tang Xiaoya and Li Feng have only been away for a long time, so I will come in handy.  After learning that the people from gsj were coming, I went outside to say hello to them, first asked about the situation, and then explained to them: "The small part of the products without the qs logo are old packaging, and we are going to return them  , In fact, the manufacturer has already made an application, the new packaging has passed the national inspection, and has been approved for production, and the QS certification mark is also printed on it, but the old packaging has not been processed so quickly." Said  , I took one or two packs of snacks as an example, and arranged for the staff to tear off all the products without the QS certification mark from the shelves, so as to avoid further troubles.  Of course, things are not??There are things like me that can be easily solved with a few words, and some commercial means are needed, but these Wang Jian and Pang Bin have already dealt with them. As long as we don¡¯t make things difficult for gsl people, according to the rules and regulations stipulated by the state  Doing business can avoid a storm.

    After the people from gsj left, the new supervisors Chen Jieling and Lu Guojian came over and asked me, "Aren't you afraid of being scolded by the boss if you make decisions like this without authorization?"  You have asked the boss and sought out the manager, and they have already taken away those products without the qs logo, and the supermarket will suffer even more." After hearing what I said, they didn't say anything anymore, anyway.  I arranged it, even if the boss blames it, it's none of their business.  But am I such a stupid person?  I don't do stupid things like that.  Just think about it, what I did was just to deal with the gsj people first. After they leave, I will definitely report the matter to my superiors. If Pang Bin disagrees, I will immediately ask the staff to put the products back. If he agrees with me  This is a great achievement.  Where did I go wrong with the whole thing?  There are not many customers in the early morning, and the disadvantage is that the employees are doing coolies, and I don¡¯t have to do it by myself, but if things are messed up because of their stupidity, then it¡¯s not just the employees doing coolies.  You have to deduct money every minute.  Sure enough, I called Pang Bin, and he also said that my approach was correct.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 December 12th

    ?

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/71779/1391342.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember that my world cannot live without your reading address: https://m./read/71779/?

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    My world can't live without you latest chapters My world can't live without you  Ding Yefeng without you

    <a href="https://m./author/Ding Yefeng.html" title="Ding Yefeng">Ding Yefeng</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a  href="https:///read/71779/">My world cannot live without you</a>, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 Confession

    ?

    A few days have passed

    Since Siyu gave me her q number, our progress has increased day by day, but we haven't crossed the red line since then, and we still maintain the relationship of ordinary friends.  I know that as a man, I should take the initiative, but I was worried about being rejected by her, so I have been hesitating about this matter Fortunately, the heavens pay off my lover, and I finally had a chance.

    I remember that day, I received a favorite text message from the mobile company, ¡®Your call bill is less than 10 yuan, in order to maintain normal communication, please pay the bill as soon as possible.  '.  I knew that there was a mobile hall next door to Siyu¡¯s house, so I asked her to pay the bill for me on the way as usual, but she glanced at her mouth and complained: ¡°It¡¯s no good every time you pay the phone bill for me.  You hand it in." After she said this, I suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    I shook my head and said awkwardly: "Then let me treat you to eat! What do you want to eat? Ice cream? Or something else?" Actually, I knew she was joking with me, not for any benefit.  It's just that I've always been like this, with a bit of self-esteem, and I don't like to owe others anything. Besides, last time I joked with her and cheated her into eating an ice cream. I always wanted to find a chance to invite her back, but I couldn't find a chance. Now  How could I miss this opportunity.

    Siyu shook her head and said, "I don't want to eat that thing. It's so cold, who wants to eat ice cream! Why don't you buy me a candy." I nodded, as I agreed.

    When I got off work at noon, I bought her a catty of candy.  When it was handed over to her, she kept silent for a long time. Seeing her astonished expression, it seemed that she didn't expect me to be so serious!  She saw that her eyes were wider than an egg, and her mouth was already set when she opened her mouth halfway. After a while, she asked in disbelief, "Are you buying these for me?"

    I smiled slightly and said, "What do you think? I don't eat that." Siyu was embarrassed to accept my candy in front of her colleagues, but she couldn't refuse my kindness, so she simply gave the candy to her.  Those colleagues, I only left a few.

    In the afternoon, I was full of joy and sent a message to Siyu on the Internet, asking her: "Are those candies good?" In fact, this is a person's nature.  Sometimes, it is always customary to ask questions, hoping that the other party will be satisfied with the gift I sent and get the best answer from him (her).  Of course, these are only based on those who don't often give gifts to others. Over time, if you encounter more rocks, you won't think so.

    Siyu happily sent me a thank you Tutu, and then replied: "It's delicious, thank you." After receiving this message from her, I couldn't help feeling warm in my heart, thinking, as long as you like it, let me send it to you.  All my life I am willing.

    Then, I joked with her again: "Then when will you give me the ice cream you promised me?  There is no chance to eat your ice cream."

    Siyu sent a white eye picture and replied: "It's so cold, you still eat?" Actually, this was just a joke I made with her.  As for ice cream, it doesn't matter if you eat it or not.

    I snickered and said, "Don't be afraid, I use Lengsuanling toothpaste, this little thing can't trouble me" I didn't expect Siyu to agree in one gulp.

    I saw Siyu replying on the Internet: "Do you use this brand? I always use black toothpaste Well, you are not afraid of freezing, so I will buy it for you at night." Seeing this, I hurried  No, I don't want to ask her to spend again.

    Then, I teased her again: "Hey, did you invite me to eat, or Yang Xiaolu invited me to eat?" In fact, I had already guessed that this was what she meant, but I just didn't want to expose her in person, lest  She was embarrassed to see me later.

    After a while, Siyu replied: "Of course it's her. It's just that she put the money with me."

    I sent a sinister Tutu over there, threatening: "Is it true, team leader, don't scare me" Ever since I planned to break through that wall, I seldom call her 'cousin'  Because I don't want this name to be an obstacle for me, but she hasn't discovered this yet, and still keeps the previous name.

    Siyu replied: "Really, I didn't fool you." She didn't seem like someone who would lie, and I didn't know the actual situation on her side.  Maybe, at that time, Yang Xiaolu really wanted to see me in person!  But I think, she was just out of curiosity, and wanted to see who Siyu was chatting with like this, so she jokingly mentioned it to meet my request for ice cream, but I know her own  It definitely doesn't mean that you really want to meet me.

    After a while, I replied: "Hehe,?Not really, is she there?  Call her out to make sure.  "After I sent this sentence, Siyu didn't reply for a while. Maybe, she was thinking, why don't I believe what she said. But in fact, how can she understand my heart? To be honest, in  While she (both) was curious about the contents of my photos, I was also wondering whether she was curious about the contents of my photos. Therefore, we are all based on this curious incident, and then seek the answer that we are satisfied with.

    After a while, Siyu sent a message and replied: "She went out with her boyfriend and is not here now." Seeing this message, I couldn't help but chuckle.

    Then, I sent a sweaty Tutu, and replied: "I'm dizzy, I already have boyfriends, why are you still thinking about my photos? I'm not afraid that her boyfriend will be jealous!" Next,  Siyu's words surprised me even more.

    Siyu replied: "Tch, what's the matter, she often changes boyfriends. Today I go to the street with this one, and tomorrow I go to play with that one. There are fresh things every day. I don't know how happy I am."

    I said depressedly: "No way! This kind of woman is too powerful!"

    Siyu replied: "She even asked me to introduce you to her. How about it? Would you like to take this opportunity to help you pull the strings?"

    I snickered and said, "Forget it, I don't even want this kind of woman."

    Siyu replied: "No way, don't you men like women with all kinds of charms? Could it be that you have a girlfriend?"

    I replied: "It's fine if you have one, or else, you can introduce me to one, but it's not Yang Xiaolu."

    Siyu replied: "How do I introduce you? Everyone I know already has boyfriends."

    I replied: "Hee hee, I know there is one, or you can pull the string for me." As soon as I sent this message, Si Yu immediately replied to me. It seems that she is indeed a little sensitive about this matter.

    Siyu asked: "Who? Do I recognize him? A colleague from the supermarket?"

    I sent a snickering Tutu over, and replied: "Well, at the same time in the supermarket, you also know each other, and you are very familiar with it."

    Siyu hurriedly asked, "Who is it?"

    I sent a snickering Tutu again, and replied: "You, how are you? Would you like to introduce you to me?" I don't know how long I have been waiting for this opportunity, but Siyu saw my reply like this  , maybe it was too sudden, she couldn't believe it was a fact, but thought I was joking with her.  All of a sudden, I don't know how to reply to me.  Simply, she turned off q and went offline.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Confession (2)

    ?

    Possibly, what I said was too sudden; it is also possible that my expression was wrong.  Seeing her darkened head portrait, I began to regret it, as if I had been stabbed, unable to move for a long time, chanting that simple text in my heart over and over again, as if, that sentence  It is automatically generated by a computer. The more you look at it, the more weird it becomes, and the more you look at it, the more unpleasant it is. I really wonder if my brain is flooded. Otherwise, how could I send such a sentence to Siyu?  Woolen cloth?

    At six o'clock in the afternoon, Siyu came to work on time. From her demeanor, she didn't hate me, but she didn't take the initiative to talk to me. She just pretended that nothing happened and went to her class as usual.  , doing what she should do, and didn't even mention to me that she had already paid the phone bill.

    After dinner, I went for a walk along Yanjiang Road to relieve my mood.  I know, I don¡¯t have self-confidence, I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be rejected after confessing to her face to face, so I¡¯m always testing, feeling, I¡¯m always questioning my life;  Feeling unsure.

    I don't know how long I walked, I only know that the sun has set, the sky has been shrouded in darkness, the moon has risen, and the stars have hung high above the sky.  It was another night of silence, and along the way, I didn't know how many cigarettes I smoked. I only knew that there was not much left in a full pack.

    When I returned to the supermarket, it was almost nine o'clock.  Before those people got off work, I hurriedly took my clothes to take a shower, so as not to be accused by them later.

    When I finished showering and cooled down, it was just in time for get off work.  Staying in the computer room, watching every move on the field through the monitor, in fact, the most important thing is to see what Siyu is doing?  When she got off work, I was in the monitoring station as usual, Lamei, and when she came from the employee passageway, I sat back at the backstage computer, but this time, she didn't jump out to scare me like before, nor did she  Take a peek with the probe.  I know that it will be of no benefit to anyone if this matter continues to be stalemate like this. Instead of this, it is better to fight and play cards with her, so that it will be unnatural for everyone to meet each other.

    When they officially got off work, I calculated the time, and when it was about eleven o'clock, I called Siyu.  In fact, it's not that I don't want to tell her clearly in person, it's just that there are outsiders around, it's really hard to say such words, no matter what the result is, it will definitely be spread in the supermarket the next day.

    After connecting the phone, I heard Siyu's greeting. I don't know why, but I heard her yelling "Hello, hello" a few times, but I didn't say the words that were on my lips. I just knew  , at this moment, the little white mouse on the left chest made me breathless.

    After a while, Siyu hung up the phone.  Then, I took a deep breath, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and called her again.  This time, I was the first to speak. As soon as the phone was connected, I asked, "Hi, hello, is this Siyu?" After hearing Siyu's answer over there, I found an excuse  Explained: "There was a problem with the phone just now, I'm sorry."

    "Oh," Siyu responded, and then asked again: "It's so late, what can I do for you?"

    "Well" I hesitated for a while, and then murmured: "I don't have anything to do, I just want to ask, how are you thinking about the noon matter?"

    "What happened at noon? What happened at noon?" Siyu asked over there.

    "Didn't you see the sentence I sent later?" I asked strangely.

    "What are you talking about?" Siyu asked.

    "I ask you, do you want to introduce you to me." I repeated.

    "Why do you want to introduce me to you?" Siyu asked.

    When I heard this at the time, I didn¡¯t know if she asked the question knowingly, or if she really didn¡¯t understand, anyway, I didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush, so I summoned up the courage to ask, ¡°I said, would you like to be my girlfriend?¡±  ?¡± As soon as these words came out, time seemed to freeze and stopped there.

    After a while, I saw that she still didn't speak, and then asked: "How are you thinking? Do you want to be my girlfriend? If you like me, just say it, it doesn't matter if you don't like me, at least,  I know what you're thinking"

    Siyu hesitated for a long time before answering: "I don't know." It can be heard from her tone that she is hesitating, but as for why she is hesitating, I am not clear about it.  Maybe it's because I'm not good enough; maybe it's because I'm not suitable for her; or maybe it's because she hasn't seen me clearly.  But one thing I'm sure of, she definitely doesn't have a boyfriend.  Why am I so sure?  With her character, let me ask, if she has a boyfriend, is there any need to hesitate there?  I have been rejected long ago.

    Then, I happily said: "NoI know that is a promise.  "How did you know that as soon as these words came out, they aroused her inner voice. She immediately refused and said: "No.  "She didn't know how uncomfortable I was when I heard this, and tears almost flowed out.

    At that time, I was stunned for a full minute.  That minute was so long in my inner world, so empty and tasteless, as if the whole world had stopped.  But I know that it is not good for everyone if we continue to be stalemate like this. I probed to the side and took a deep breath. After sorting out my emotions, I said with some ambiguity that cannot be erased: "Let's do it like this.  I won't bother you again. Good night." Unexpectedly, before I finished speaking, she gave me the warmest sentence in the world at the end, which melted my already cold heart.

    Siyu shouted over there: "I love you." In this life, apart from my parents, she was the first person to say these three words to me.  Maybe, Siyu is afraid of losing me!  That's why when I said that sentence (I won't bother you in the future), she blurted out from her heart, revealing the emotions hidden deep in her heart all at once.

    After hearing her words, I, who was already watery, suddenly shed the first tear of joy in my life.  Afterwards, we chatted on the phone for a long time, and she said that she liked me a long time ago, but I asked her when it started, but she said she didn't know.  Maybe she is like me, she accumulated feelings bit by bit from the very beginning!  I teased her jokingly and said, "That's why you fucked me first."

    Siyu smiled and replied: "So what if I soak you first, I can't!" Hearing her words, I felt very happy, it seems that the feelings buried in her heart have been fully revealed  up.

    I showed a gentleman's demeanor and said to her seriously: "I don't allow you to do this. How can a girl pick up people casually? I fell in love with you first, and I chased you. Understand."  Then, we chatted flirtatiously for another two hours, until the mobile phone issued a no-battery reminder, we reluctantly hung up the phone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Happy Breakfast

    ?

    Back at the dormitory, it was already past one o'clock in the morning.

    Lying on the bed, I always feel different from before, even the starry sky outside the window feels particularly beautiful.  Closing my eyes, I recalled the scene on the phone over and over again. Those three words kept lingering in my mind. The feeling was simply sweet and indescribable. I thought to myself: "Will Siyu be at home?  Missing me?"

    Before I knew it, I fell asleep.  In my dream, I dreamed that Siyu and I were on a bus, going to an unknown place.  Looking out of the car window, the scene seemed to be on the way back to Beishi.

    I asked Siyu, where are we going?  back to my house?  Siyu said strangely: "Well, yes. Why do you ask that? Didn't you say you took me back to meet your parents?" In dreams, everything is always hazy. I thought about it carefully, it seems  I've told her this before, but I can't remember when I said it.  Anyway, sitting here, why bother with those things?

    I smiled and said, "Well, well, I'm just taking you back now." While talking, the scene in my dream had changed to Beishi, we were walking on a street, the two of us were holding hands,  Happily wandering around, looking here, looking here, I don¡¯t know how happy I am.

    Siyu asked me again: "Feiyu, what is your parents' impression of me? Do you like me?"

    I stroked her hair, faced her, smiled and said: "En, um, I like it, I like it very much." It was like this in my dream. Sometimes, some things always subconsciously surfaced in my memory. As for  Whether she brought Siyu to meet my parents is impossible to verify, but the memory in the dream has been activated, and some things are deeply engraved in her mind.  Immediately afterwards, I took her to meet my friend and showed her to see her.

    I don¡¯t know when, we arrived at a new place. This place has never been here before, but it is very familiar. It seems to be the same as the Chinese New Year.  There was also a burst of beautiful music.  This music is both familiar and hazy. No matter how I think about it, I can't remember where I heard it.

    Suddenly, I was bumped, and then I heard someone calling my name. In an instant, I was horrified, and opened my eyes suddenly. It turned out that this was just Nankeyimeng.  That familiar and hazy music turned out to be the alarm clock ringing in my mobile phone.

    "I'm late, don't get up yet." The shouting came to my ears again, as loud as piercing clouds and cracking stones, which scared me to panic, and I jumped up reflexively.  , I didn¡¯t brush my teeth, so I ran downstairs.  Only at this time did I realize that it was not yet eight o'clock. It seemed that I was really too nervous.

    (When I¡¯m in the supermarket, I don¡¯t need roll call, but I have more important tasks. Before opening, I must turn on the computer (the computer is set with a password), ensure that the LAN is connected, and check whether the promotional products of the day have been formed.  Special price, then put some background music on, and turn on the surveillance video. The little task in the morning is considered complete.)

    After getting ready for the morning, I sneaked upstairs, washed my face and brushed my teeth as quickly as possible, and then returned to my post.  Of course, I didn't concentrate on my work at this time, but I was doing orders at a slow speed, and then I kept thinking about that wonderful dream in my heart.  As the saying goes, if you think about it at night (day), you will dream at night.  How long has it been since I confessed my love, and I dreamed of the days when I was with Siyu.

    After thinking about it, I secretly sent a text message to Siyu, asking if she got up yet?  After a while, she replied: "Just woke up. How about you? Have you had breakfast?"

    I smiled and replied: "I'm almost late, so I have time for breakfast!"

    Siyu asked strangely: "How could you be almost late? Didn't you set the alarm clock?"

    I snickered and said, "Tune it, but there is no response. There is no way, who told me to sleep more soundly than a pig."

    Siyu replied: "How did this happen? Did we talk too late last night?"

    I smiled and said, "Almost, I dreamed about you."

    Siyu made a smiling face with characters, and replied: "Then don't dream."

    I replied: "I don't dream and I can't see you. Who told you not to live in the supermarket!"

    Siyu said: "My cousin won't let me live in the supermarket, for fear that I will go to play and not concentrate on work."

    I laughed and said, "So, then you come to my dreams every night."

    Siyu snorted, and replied: "You just want to. I'm not going." Then, she immediately replied: "Are you hungry? Or, go upstairs and get something to eat."

    I declined and said: ??No, I don¡¯t usually eat breakfast anyway.  Get used to it.  "

    Siyu asked strangely: "Why don't you eat it? It's not good for your health, so don't do this in the future."

    I replied: "I can't help it, I don't know what to eat, and I can't go out to eat."

    Siyu asked curiously: "Why not? Just get up earlier."

    I sighed and said, "Brother-in-law and the others don't open until 7:30, how can I eat it? Besides, there is only a rice roll outside the supermarket, and there is nothing to eat. It would be great if there are steamed buns or cakes. At least change it every day.  It won't be so greasy."

    Siyu smiled and said, "Do you like it? Then I'll buy it for you tomorrow morning." When I heard this sentence, I couldn't believe it was an ironclad fact.  Looking at the short dozen or so words, I didn't know how to reply her for a while.  Not to mention that she really bought me breakfast, even if she just said it casually, I would be so moved that I couldn't extricate myself.

    After a while, Siyu sent another message, asking, "What's the matter? Don't you want to eat the breakfast I bought for you?"

    Seeing that, I quickly replied: "No, I was just too touched."

    Siyu replied: "What's so touching, isn't it just a breakfast."

    I replied: "Hehe, how about I give you money and you buy it for me?" Actually, I shouldn't have said this, because she has already regarded me as her boyfriend.  Friend, and I still see her so far, it's a bit unreasonable.  But, that's what I thought at the time. Her salary is not much, and I don't want to spend her money. Besides, as a man, I should take the initiative to invite her to eat. How can I ask a girl to treat her to breakfast?  Woolen cloth.  That's why I sent such a sentence without thinking about it.  Unexpectedly, she was a little unhappy.  Of course, this is a problem that I only discovered later.

    Siyu replied angrily, "No."

    Seeing that text message, I didn't understand why she said that, so I asked her: "Why? Use up my money first, and then use your money."

    Siyu replied: "How much is it worth? Isn't it just a few dollars."

    I was too embarrassed to refuse again, so I replied: "Well, okay! I will treat you to a big meal next time." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 Happy breakfast (2)

    ?

    At noon when I was changing shifts, I was in the monitoring station again, taking a sneak peek at the lovely girl I was waiting to see. Although Siyu was dressed the same as usual, I felt that she was special today.  beautiful.  I walked into the arena full of joy, strolled around, and then walked in front of her. It felt a bit like an underground love affair, and I greeted her quietly. Seeing her affectionate appearance, she was extremely touching.  After chatting with her for a while, I went upstairs to eat.

    When I was taking a nap, I set a double alarm clock. Because I didn¡¯t get enough sleep last night, I was afraid that what happened in the morning would happen again. I fell asleep until I didn¡¯t know how to get up, so I added an insurance.  After a while, I fell asleep, and this time, I dreamed that I was with Siyu again.  But this time the place is not in Beishi, but in this supermarket.  In the dream, the supermarket came back with a truckload of goods, and Siyu and I checked the orders together, counting points and counting, I don¡¯t know how sweet it is, my colleagues saw each other, and they were all very envious.  It's just that the good times didn't last long, and soon, the phone rang.

    Lying on the bed, I was still a little bit reluctant, and all the scenes in the dream appeared in my mind. I knew that "a dream is a dream after all", and it will wake up one day after all, so I made up my mind to make the dream come true.  real.  I know, I can't go on like this anymore, I have to work hard for the future, otherwise, if one day in Siyu's world, a better person appears, or if I meet those so-called rich and powerful people  , then I don't have the ability to contend with it, then I will make the same mistakes again.

    In fact, when I had this idea, there was nothing I could do about it.  Who told this world to be so realistic and cruel?  Let's take Li Feng as an example, ask yourself, if she didn't fancy his money, would she choose that man?  Although, she may not like me, but if money and power are not used as an issue, I think she will definitely not be with that man, right?

    What is true love?  It is to know each other, to know each other, to love each other, and to never leave.  Let me ask, what is marriage first and then love?  That is something that has no basis for emotion and is thrown together indiscriminately.  Let me ask, if money is not at fault, then what is at fault?  To put it bluntly, as long as they have money and power, they can be together.  But this kind of love is not rare for me.  Just ask, if one day you have no money, will the people who are greedy for your money still love you?

    Of course, this is just my personal opinion, and others may not necessarily think so.  Some people think that it is better to find a ready-made one. Even if there is no foundation of emotion, you can slowly cultivate it in the future. The most important thing is that it doesn¡¯t matter if you can make a deal or not, at least you can meet your needs financially and in life.  .

    However, why are there so many people cheating on each other?  I think 70% or 80% of it is because the emotional foundation is not laid well, which leads to such a situation, right?  As a man, I know, I have no right to say that, because many reasons are from men.  But, as a woman, have you ever thought about why you married him in the first place?  (These words refer to people who look at money but not heart, not those who have a normal marriage and are later betrayed. Although, until the day I die, I have no right to say that I am not the kind of man who hurts women  , but at least I haven¡¯t had that kind of betrayal until now.)

    I think that the road to the future should be opened by two people. Isn't it great to go through poverty and hardship together, create the future together, and achieve career together?  It doesn't matter whether it can make a fortune in the future, as long as you live happily, whether you can make a lot of money, as long as you are motivated and work hard, you will be resigned to fate, why force it?  As the saying goes, sometimes you need to have a hit, but don't force it when you don't have a hit.  People, isn't it better to live naturally?  Of course, the persuasive content of my words is not high. Many people will think that these are just words of comfort for a dying person.  However, there is one thing I am sure of. At least, now I have not given up on myself because of lack of money and power.

    Looking at the time, it was almost two o'clock. I hurriedly got up, washed my face, and went downstairs immediately.

    Ever since I confessed my love to Siyu, I have been thinking about her day and night, as if I have been possessed by an evil spirit, and I have never left her shadow in my mind for a moment.  Normally, the first thing I would do after my lunch break would be to return to my post and do what I should do.  But now, I unconsciously walked into the arena, walked around, as if to report to her specially, deliberately walked around, pretended to be a coincidence, met her, said hello, and then  Then I returned to my post and continued my day's work.

    When I got off work in the afternoon, I no longer stayed in the computer room, watched Si Yu's every move through the surveillance video secretly, but followed them to the office to count the money.  In the evening, instead of asking her out, I called her??, continue the topic that was not finished that night.

    To be honest, it has been more than nine months since I came to the supermarket. For the first time, I felt that it was not a mistake to come to this place to work. Although I encountered many setbacks and strange things before, I finally got what I deserved.

    As for the serious crime team, they never contacted me again, as if everything that happened before was a fantasy, as if this incident never happened at all, and on the supermarket side, I didn't think there was anything wrong with it either.  Okay, so, I gradually forgot about that incident.

    The next day, I woke up earlier than usual, and it was not even seven o'clock after I brushed my teeth and washed my face.  In fact, I only slept for four or five hours throughout the night, but I was very energetic, because I kept thinking about Siyu's breakfast full of love.

    Sitting on the bed, facing the mirror, I looked left and right, feeling very proud.  I lit a cigarette, smoked it, and then played a little music to welcome the arrival of work.  Needless to say, looking back now, I was really happy at that time.

    After finally waiting until 7:50, the supermarket has already opened, but I didn't see Siyu's shadow.  I felt strange, so I quickly called her. I thought she had overslept like I did that day, but unexpectedly, she was on her way to the supermarket to buy me breakfast.  Hey, what a girl!  If I can marry her in this life, it will be a blessing for my three lifetimes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73: The Days at Home

    ?

    In the following days, as soon as Siyu goes to work early, she will buy me breakfast.  Sometimes, she would buy me steamed buns; sometimes, she would buy me wontons; sometimes, she would buy me cakes. Anyway, every other day, the meal has different styles, which is really a happy thing.  And we talk on the phone every night, talking about the past, the present, and the future; talking about relatives, friends, and family; talking about work, dreams, and development;  Talk, talk about everything, and a phone call lasts an hour or two.  Since I bought the mobile phone, the total amount of phone bills in the average three months has not been spent as much as in the past few days.  But I think these are all worthwhile, because this will not only increase our mutual feelings, but also allow us to understand each other better.  Sometimes it¡¯s like this, even though we can¡¯t meet each other, we are already content to hear each other¡¯s voice.  Besides, there's nothing wrong with not being able to meet each other. Sometimes, when we meet, we don't know what to say.  Instead of this, it would be better to let everyone miss each other more.  Of course, what I'm saying is not that it is good not to meet each other, but that not being able to meet occasionally can increase each other's miss.

    On the 20th, I made a decision. Although I was very reluctant to think about the rain, I still wanted to go home and have a look, because, in the supermarket, every holiday is a busy time, especially at the end of the year, there are so many festivals.  After Christmas Eve comes Christmas, after Christmas comes New Year¡¯s Day, after New Year¡¯s Day comes New Year¡¯s Day, after Chinese New Year¡¯s Day comes New Year¡¯s Day, anyway, festivals come one after another, when the time comes, I¡¯m afraid the boss won¡¯t allow me to go back,  So, when I'm not so busy, I want to go home and see the two close relatives.

    The night before I left, I told Siyu, but I didn't plan to take her back, because I thought we hadn't been together for a long time after all, if it was so sudden, it would scare her, so I thought  , Let's get along for a while.

    When I got home, I would naturally mention Siyu to my parents.  At that time, I thought like this, if my parents agree, then everything will be fine, if not, then I will persuade them until they agree, unless Siyu also gave up on me like Li Feng, otherwise  , I will not say the words of breaking up.  Because, this is different from Li Feng's time.  Before, I didn't think about so many problems, and I didn't know how my family treated my emotional problems, so I used a tentative method to test the tone of my parents to see what they thought, but obviously  Well, they do have some bottom line for my marriage, at least they want that person's life to be compatible with me, after all, they are superstitious.  Although, my parents didn't expect me to find a Wangfuwangzi woman, but at least they want me to find someone who is not compatible with each other.  But the current situation is completely different from that time. At that time, Li Feng and I were just ordinary friends, but now Si Yu and I have become a couple. How can we break up as soon as we say we can?  So, I will do everything in my power to convince the family.  Fortunately, as soon as I mentioned Siyu to my parents, they didn't object at all. Maybe, this is a kind of fate.  After getting the support of my family, I boldly pursued Siyu.

    ? On the night when I got home, as usual, I invited my friends out and invited them to drink tea and wine. In fact, the most important thing was to celebrate that my family agreed that I and Siyu were together.  Of course, I didn't mention Siyu to my friends, because every time (friends) mentioned women to them, there would always be some questions about leaving the cabinet.  The most important thing is that I have grown up so much that I have never even touched a woman's hand, so I am ashamed to tell them!  If I said it, I would be laughed at by others, so I simply didn't talk about those issues.

    Yang Jian, he is my best friend. Every time we go back to Beishi, we always go back together. In the circle of friends, we have always been close buddies in their hearts, but when it comes to personalities, we are completely different.  Once, Li Feng asked me such a question, she said: "You and Yang Jian have completely different personalities, how can you get along so well?" Actually, I can't explain this very clearly, I can only say that we men are not like women  , stick to the small details, care about everything, and sometimes intrigue over some sesame mung bean things.  Of course, I am not referring to all women, but only some of them.  However, the friendship between men is not that simple. In many cases, the friends they know are pig friends.  When it is beneficial, it is a buddy; when it is not beneficial, it is a stranger.  Of course, they are not completely unfamiliar. When they meet each other, they will smoke and smoke, but they will not talk about affection like when they eat and drink together.

    As for why I get together with these friends every time I come back?  This brings us to the issue of human sophistication.  As a human being, don't hold your feet temporarily, know how to look farther, and don't always think about the benefits of others. Sometimes, it is worthwhile to make some money for others.  Let me ask, you are working in another place, and you haven¡¯t been in touch with your friends for a long time. If you need anything in the future, they will ask you for help.so readily promise you?  I don't ask everyone to lend a helping hand. I am quite content with one and a half out of ten friends.  As the saying goes, relying on friends when you go out, if you don¡¯t even have a friend, what are you talking about asking for help?  What about good and bad?  How do you gain a foothold in this society?

    Of course, strong people also have to be distinguished, not everyone has to please. If you think he is a person with affection, righteousness and good character, then you should get in touch with him more and get in touch with him more;  As for those who climb outside, don't reject them thousands of miles away. At most, you should have less contact with them and contact them less.  But when you meet, you still have to treat him as a friend. In short, you can¡¯t treat him as dead. Otherwise, someone will say a bad word about you outside.  As the saying goes, good things don't go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. It's better to be cautious in life.

    I remember that I met such a friend before, and told him these principles, but he didn't listen to it. He thought that those who are not good, no matter if they don't know each other, or if they do, they will cause a lot of trouble.  Later, a sneaky relative came to his house for help, but instead of acknowledging him, he kicked him out of the house.  Afterwards, he discussed a business with another friend. That friend was careless, so he happened to know his relative, so he went to ask him about his character.  What he said was worthless, a good business would be ruined by him.  Of course, telling this story is not asking you to get acquainted with some dubious people, but that when some dubious relatives and friends ask you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t help, at least don¡¯t treat them like plague gods  , if others do not threaten your own interests and safety, treat him as an ordinary friend!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 The days at home (2)

    ?

    The fancy tea pile is a frenzied area for beer competitions, with an area of ??about 2,000 square meters and a capacity for hundreds of people.  In Beishi, it is also one of the well-known entertainment venues.  People who come here, besides talking about the world, the most important thing is to compete for beer, which is so lively all year round.

    According to legend, a person from Sanguan once left a record here. At that time, he drank twelve beers at one time, and was called "Twelve Ghosts" by the world.  For more than ten years, no one has been able to break his record.  The boss made a rule that whoever can drink 36 glasses of beer within 36 minutes will be rewarded with 100,000 yuan. During the challenge, no one can vomit or go to the toilet.  Of course, you have to pay for the drinks yourself.

    You know, these thirty-six cups are not a small amount!  Most importantly, how much can a person's stomach hold?  One cup is two hundred and one milliliters, and these thirty-six cups are seven and a half liters.  Of course, there are still a steady stream of challengers, and there are even some playboys who come to challenge with a million-dollar car. They don¡¯t do it for money, they just want to break a record.  Has fallen to the ground unable to move.  (1 bottle = 3 cups)

    In the early years, when we were young and energetic, we had no money to spend, and we ran to challenge with the determination to die.  At that time, the bonus was not that high, only 36,000, but unfortunately, among us, the one who can drink the most only drank seven and a half bottles.  The limit of the limit has been reached.

    Everyone is sitting here today, but I didn't expect to meet another challenge.  I saw two 40-year-old middle-aged men striding up to the platform. One was about 1.65 meters tall, and the other was 1.8 meters tall. The shorter one was a little fat, mainly because of his stomach  , the taller one has a certain figure, a bit like an athlete.  But see, the short one chose the second time race. The rule is: drink five bottles of beer within the stipulated 300 seconds. During the challenge, neither can vomit nor pour it into other containers.  Received a bonus of 1,000 yuan; the taller one chose the 3636 game, the rule is: within the stipulated 36 minutes, drink 36 glasses of beer, during the challenge, neither vomiting nor going to the toilet.  However, these two challenges also have one thing in common, that is, a thin scarf should be wrapped around the neck. The beer that flows out cannot go over the thin scarf or drip on the ground. Otherwise, it is considered a loss.

    The fat man was the first to challenge the limit. The boss of the tea pile stood on the challenge platform and shouted to the crowd: "Everyone, old and new friends, please look here. There is another entertainment show tonight. Everyone cheers for this!"  The two friends who came up to challenge gave a little applause as a sign of encouragement." During the speech, all the people present applauded and cheered for them.  Then, the boss of the tea pile explained the rules to the fat man, put on a thin scarf, and gave him a minute to prepare, then he started to shout: "Challengepreparebegin."  chronograph.

    With a confident look on his face, the fat man picked up the opened beer, put it on the mouth of the bottle, raised his head, and poured it into his stomach.  To be honest, which person who came up to challenge didn't come prepared?  But how many of them succeeded in the challenge?

    Fatty drank the first two bottles of beer in one gulp without any interruption, just like the water of the Yangtze River, flowing into his mouth continuously.  But in nine out of ten audiences, they just looked around and there was no applause. Only a few people were whispering and chatting below.  The reason is very simple, because most of the people who come here are regular customers. They are already familiar with these scenes, so what novelty will there be?  Everyone just watched it with a moment of embarrassment in mind.  Even if they are newcomers, they won't find it difficult to drink these two beers

    Next, the fat man drank another bottle. Although he drank this bottle in one gulp, it was obvious that his stomach was getting a little bloated.  He rubbed his belly back and forth a few times before picking up the fourth bottle of beer.  Watching him gulp and swallow, it was indeed a little too hasty.  Sure enough, the wine was only halfway through, and he coughed and almost vomited out his drunkenness.  Fortunately, he quickly bent down and spit out the coughed wine into the bottle.  Although it was a bit disgusting, seeing the two of them coming together, but choosing two projects, they must be thinking, even if they don't get 100,000 yuan, they still have to get a consolation prize of 1,000 yuan, right?  So, he still held back and drank all the beer he spit out.

    Arriving here, the people who were watching also started to make noise.  Some yelled loudly, some laughed, some felt nauseous, some were even exaggerated, and they had already placed outside bets. Anyway, there were all kinds of reactions.  And the person standing next to him shouted suddenly: "Come on, drink it back, drink it back" Encouraged by his friend (forced), in the blink of an eye, the fat man finally drank the bottle of wine  It's over.

    At this time, the owner of the tea pile started to get a little nervous.  I saw him wipeBreaking into a cold sweat, he looked at the direction of the chronograph and observed the actions of the fat man with an extremely nervous expression.  In fact, there is no way to do this. The fat man has already drank four bottles, but the time only took more than two hundred seconds. Do you think the boss of the tea pile can not be nervous?

    Immediately afterwards, the fat man hiccupped and picked up the fifth bottle of wine.  This time, he was not in a hurry with you. He lifted the bottle and poured it into his stomach calmly.  I finished drinking.

    After the challenge was over, there was applause everywhere in the tea pile, and all the people watching were applauding loudly, and they were all happy for him to win the challenge.  But after a while, the audience fell silent, because the owner of the tea pile was about to announce the result of the challenge.

    But see, the owner of the tea pile stood on the challenge platform and announced: "I am very glad that this friend came to participate in the challenge tonight and won the thousand yuan prize of this project. I hope to continue to come to support in the future. Alright, the next round  The challenge is the 3636 competition that everyone has been looking forward to for a long time. I wonder if this friend can win the 100,000 grand prize? Please give this friend applause and encouragement." While speaking, everyone present applauded.  Then, the owner of the tea pile explained the rules to the strong man, put on a thin scarf, and gave him three minutes to prepare. Then he began to shout: "Challengepreparebegin."  Then jumped up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 The days at home (3)

    ?

    This brawny man's drinking capacity is indeed not limited. He drank seven or eight glasses of beer in one go at the beginning of the challenge.  Seeing the way he was devouring food, people who didn't know him thought he was a refugee from Africa.

    In fact, when Fatty won the prize of 1,000 yuan, everyone became very interested in his friend. Before the challenge even started, some people were already betting outside.  Some are buying him to fall down within a few bottles, and some are buying whether he can succeed in the challenge. For a while, the whole fancy tea pile is full of enthusiasm.

    At this time, a friend surnamed Wang asked me, what do you think of this challenge?  Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he wanted to gamble, so I smiled and said: "To be honest, although the alcohol capacity of this strong man's challenge is more than twice that of the fat man's, he still has a certain aspect.  It has earned a lot of benefits. Let¡¯s take the challenge props as an example. In the second time game challenged by the fat man, you can¡¯t pour beer into the cup. You must know that the two drinking methods are very different, because the bottle mouth  The diameter of the beer is only one-fifth of the cup, and the pouring time alone will take several times as much, not to mention, when the beer is tumbling inside, it will produce those nauseous foams. However,  This can¡¯t just be based on the props for drinking, the most important thing is to look at his drinking capacity and capacity. According to me" Before I finished speaking, my friend interrupted: "So, he still  Is there any chance of winning?"

    I shook my head and replied, "It's hard to say. From my point of view, that fat man's drinking capacity is no worse than that strong man's. You can see that he is as stable as a mountain when he walks. He still retains a certain amount of strength. But  Why didn't he choose the 3636 match? I don't think they are 100% sure! That's why he took precautions, at least not letting himself go back empty-handed! Don't you think so?"

    Wang Cheng nodded, and replied: "Well, I think so too. I guess, that strong man can at least drink ten or eight bottles?"

    After I finished laughing, I said, "I said, man, you don't want to buy peripherals, do you?"

    Wang Cheng knew that I didn't like this, so he responded with some embarrassment: "It's kind of like that, butthe salary hasn't been paid yet, and I don't have any money"

    I knew what he was thinking, and persuaded him: "It's useless to gamble. If you really want to play, I won't stop you, but as a friend, I still want to remind you, don't be a gambler, especially borrow money to gamble.  So sooner or later something will happen," I poured two glasses of wine, and then said, "It's better to drink and watch a show here. Come on, let's have a drink too." This is how I am, even though I encounter gambling in my life.  There are quite a few people here, and it is true that nothing can infect me.  No way, who told me that all I meet are people who lose more and win less.  It's better not to touch these things.

    During the conversation, more than ten minutes had passed, and when I turned my head to continue watching, the strong man on the challenge stage had already drunk more than half of his wine, and at this moment, he suddenly stopped.  The brawny man gasped for breath, untied the belt of his trousers a few knots, and rubbed his left hand back and forth on his belly a few times, presumably the beer in his stomach was already too much for him.  If it is said that he wants to give up at this time, it is not a bad thing. After all, he has drunk more than twenty glasses of beer.

    Just when everyone thought the strong man was about to give up, he suddenly started fitness exercises.  Of course, the rules of the challenge did not limit this, as long as he did not go to the toilet or vomit during the challenge.  Therefore, the owner of the tea pile has no right to stop him from doing that.

    To be honest, this is not the first time I have watched this kind of challenge.  Last year, for example, a guy put a bag in his trousers, trying to urinate in an emergency, but he accidentally urinated, and he was arrested on the spot.  But this is the first time I have seen a person who relies on exercise to excrete alcohol from his hair hole.

    Just as I was getting excited, the phone rang suddenly. I picked it up and saw that it was Siyu calling.  Because there was so much noise in this open-air tea stand, I had no choice but to give up this wonderful challenge, walk out of the fancy tea stand, and answer the phone on the road outside.  It turned out that Siyu couldn't fall asleep because she missed me, so she called me.  I stayed outside and talked to her for a long time, and by the time I finished the call, the challenge was over.

    According to Yang Jian, when the strong man drank nearly 30 cups, because of his haste, he accidentally choked his nose, and vomited out all the wine in his stomach.  Then, we chatted in the tea pile for a long time before we scattered our things and returned to our home.

    To be honest, although I didn't watch the whole challenge, I don't feel regretful, because I think that as long as you want to watch this kind of challenge, you still have a lot of opportunities to see it, but there is only one girlfriend, if  Ignore her for seeing this kind of challenge, then I ??I don¡¯t think it should be.  To be honest, I don't know how other people treat my girlfriend, but I think that if you choose someone, you should treat her as your future spouse.

    In the past few days at home, in fact, there is nothing important to do. It is nothing more than to relieve work pressure and take a rest.  Since everyone is busy with work, it is inconvenient for me to bother you.  During the day, I stay at home with my family, or go for a walk with relatives, to see my uncle and the elderly; at night, when my friends are free after get off work, I go out for drinks and chat with them.  In fact, my entertainment venues are not very wide, there are only a few places, either, I just go to the tea pile or sit at a friend's house.  As for places like ktv or bars, I have very little contact with them, and it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been there before, but I know what I¡¯m worth. This kind of place, at least, costs me half a month¡¯s salary; at most, a month¡¯s salary is not enough  spend the night.  Furthermore, that kind of place is really mixed in our small city, and if you are not careful, you may get into trouble, so I try not to go to that kind of place as much as possible.

    Sometimes I think, if one day I bring Siyu home, where should I take her to play?  It's the first time you bring your girlfriend home, so you can't go to the tea pile with her, right?  That kind of place is indeed a bit vulgar and can't be on the scene.  But if you go to tkv to sing, you can't do it without preparing three or two thousand yuan. I can't take her to play once and it's over, right?  At the very least, there should be a small show at night, and you can go shopping in the street during the day, buy some clothes, gifts and so on.

    Of course, everyone will say, this is my overthinking, but in fact things are not as complicated as I thought.  As a woman, if she wants to be with you, she will like it no matter what you do.  But I think that since she is my only one, then I should carefully prepare for her. Although I am not the kind of rich and powerful person, I still want to leave a good impression on her, at least  , took her home for the first time, and asked her to have fun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 Christmas Eve

    ?

    On the 23rd, Pang Bin called me several times and asked me when I would go up.  I feel a little strange?  He used to call me, either to ask about DM advertisements, or to ask questions about the cash register system.  But now, instead of mentioning the matter of work, he even spoke vaguely, just pushing me up with a single glance.  This made me feel a little puzzled.

    After I told Pang Bin that he would rush back to the supermarket before Christmas Eve, he was relieved.  Afterwards, I called Siyu and asked her about the situation in the supermarket. Did something important happen to Tantan?  Unexpectedly, Siyu was also baffled and couldn't answer at all.

    At that time, I was thinking: "Could it be that something happened in the supermarket that even the employees don't know, so I have to deal with it myself?" But thinking about it carefully, this is impossible!  If he really needs my help, he should tell me on the phone, there's no need to hide it!

    Seeing that he was so eager to find me, Yang Jian and I set off early the next day.  When I got back to the supermarket, I didn't pack any of my luggage, so I went straight to the office and asked him what was the matter, and he was in such a hurry to find me back.  Hey, it doesn't matter if you ask this question, you won't know you've been fooled until you ask.  Pang Bin said to me calmly: "Actually, it's nothing. You can finish your work first, and I'll talk to you about something later in the evening." Hearing this, my eyes widened.  This tone, this attitude, is completely different from that time!  What if it wasn't being fooled by him?  But I don't know why, but I didn't get angry because of it. Maybe I'm used to staying in the supermarket, but I feel that life at home is not fulfilling.

    When I got off work at night, Pang Bin ran to the computer room to find me.  At that time, I was still at the front desk, and I didn¡¯t know that he had already arrived. When I returned to the backstage, I found that he was already sitting there. I knew he had something to tell me, so I didn¡¯t go around and said bluntly: "  In the afternoon, you said that I would talk to you about something in the evening, but you don¡¯t know what it is?¡±

    Pang Bin was not in a hurry to talk about business, and asked with concern without changing his face: "How about going home for a few days? Did you have fun?"

    I wonder, why did he ask this?  On the spot, I was stunned for a moment, but quickly came back to my senses, and replied: "It's okay, I don't have anything to do at home, just stay with my family and visit relatives."

    Pang Bin then responded: "Oh, yesfilial piety."

    I saw him turn the corner, and didn't mention the business. Seeing that Siyu was still upstairs and hadn't seen her for a few days, I didn't want to be here with Pang Bin for a second, and returned to the main story: "  Manager, you didn¡¯t come to me just to talk about these issues, did you? What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s not that there are new computer staff coming and they¡¯re going to transfer me away, right?¡± I thought about it for a day, except for this reason.  Besides, I can't think of any other reason.

    Hearing what I said, Pang Bin immediately responded: "Oh, no. I just want you to play Santa Claus tomorrow night." Originally, I thought that Pang Bin was embarrassed to break up my relationship with Siyu, so  It's unspeakable.  Unexpectedly, he wanted me to play the role of the clown for him.

    Remember, before I went on vacation, I heard him mention this to Li Xiaoling on the phone.  At that time, he kept saying to Li Xiaoling: "Don't worry! This year there will be a gift-distributing activity for Santa Claus It's no problem, don't you worry about me personally doing it Wait until Christmas day.  I'm going to play Santa Clauswell, that's it."

    Back then, I secretly enjoyed it for a while, thinking that I would finally be able to see the scene where Pang Bin played Santa Claus.  How do you know that everything he did was a trick to deceive people.  No wonder you came back to me in such a hurry.  It turned out that he wanted me to be his scapegoat.  No wonder, a dignified manager, how could he play such a thing as a clown.

    Just after hearing what he said, I immediately refused reflexively: "How can I be suitable, I can't, you should find someone else!"

    When Pang Bin saw what I said, he quickly persuaded him: "I discussed it with the proprietress, and she thinks you are the most suitable for this role. Like Yang Jian and the others, you are too thin to show your figure; as for brother-in-law, you are also very young."  It's a bit short, it's not suitable. Although you are not fat, you are much better than Yang Jian's ribs. If you add some props, it will look perfect. How is it? This opportunity is very rare  Oh, otherwise, you should think about it again."

    When I heard him say that he had discussed it with the proprietress, I really wanted to answer him, "If you are lying, you should find a better reason, obviously you promised her to play the role of Santa Claus, now  You actually opened your eyes and talked nonsense, relying on the boss's wife. How shameless you are!" If it weren't for the fact that he is the manager, I really couldn't help but say that.

    Then, I shook my head and declined: "No, I haven't acted before.It's better to find a professional for this kind of thing.  "

    Pang Bin persuaded again: "Who hasn't had the first time. What are you afraid of? How many people want to do it but haven't had the opportunity. Don't you want to play the role of Santa Claus that everyone loves?" Pang Bin was full of good words  , but I was not emotional, let him say anything, I just let the wind blow in my ears, and let it pass.  But he kept persuading him. Seeing that Siyu was about to leave work, I had no choice but to deal with it first, and said to him: "Let's talk about it tomorrow night!" Hey, it's better if I don't say it.  He actually thought I agreed.

    I thought to myself: "If you promise, just promise, isn't it just playing Santa Claus, what's the difficulty? Anyway, wearing a hat and beard, it's dark, who can recognize it!"

    By the time I finished self-hypnosis and went to the office, Siyu had already settled the money and was about to go home.  I saw that she was reluctant to leave, as if she wanted to spend more time with me, but she had to go home, so I took the bunch of gate keys from Lu Guojian and sent her out.

    When I walked to the door, Siyu whispered in surprise: "Why is it you? Where is my brother-in-law? Wasn't he in the office just now?"

    I smiled slightly and said, "Why, can't I open the door for you?"

    Siyu shook her head and said, "No, I'm just curious."

    With a feeling of smugness in my heart, I asked, "Do you miss me?" In fact, I knew the consultant, but I still wanted her to tell me personally.

    Si Yu lowered her head shyly, and replied in a low voice: "En." Hearing this, I was immediately very happy.  At that time, I had the urge to kiss her, but I was afraid that she would not let me do it, and it would be bad if it spoiled the atmosphere later.  I know that I can't eat hot tofu in a hurry. Although I really want to do that, I still hold back.

    Seeing that I was so happy, Siyu froze there, her face flushed, but she didn't know what to do, but soon she recovered and said to me: "It's getting late, I have to go back."  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77: On the Way to Take Her Home

    ?

    Hearing that, I foolishly responded. Although I felt a bit reluctant in my heart, I still opened the door involuntarily.  For some reason, I suddenly had the urge to send her home, so the moment Siyu was about to step out the door, I stopped her.

    Siyu turned around and asked strangely, "What's the matter?" Maybe, she also saw my reluctance, and then smiled at me and said, "I'll call you when I get home." Somehow, whenever I heard her  Saying so, I always feel very happy, maybe, this is the legendary 'Missing'.

    I happily said: "Why not, I'll take you back!"

    Siyu seemed to want no one to see us together, so she quickly declined: "No, it's so far away. You'd better wait here for my call!"

    I made a strange expression, flattened my mouth and said, "Is it far away? I think you are afraid of being seen by others!"

    When Siyu heard this, she immediately denied it and said, "Who said that?"

    I smiled and said, "It's fine if you don't. That's the decision." Then, I don't care if she agrees or not, I will close the gate first.  Seeing that I had made up my mind, Siyu was too embarrassed to refuse, so she had to let me take her home by default.

    Along the way, we didn't say anything, just kept moving forward.  Although it is a bit monotonous, I feel that the whole person is living in happiness.  I thought, if I could walk like this for a lifetime, it would be great!

    After walking for a few minutes, I arrived at the old street. At this time, the shops on the old street had already closed their doors, and the whole road was pitch black, except for a little bit of moonlight.  The light shines on the road.  Looking around, it was quiet, without the slightest sound, and a broken plastic bag was blowing in front of it from time to time, as if it was like a corridor leading to the underworld in a ghost movie, dark and terrifying.

    I asked Siyu, is it usually like this here?  Siyu told me that it was not like this before, and for some reason, it was very dark tonight.

    Hearing what she said, I suddenly felt an inexplicable worry. It is indeed dangerous for a girl to walk alone on this night road.  To put it bluntly, no one knows about being killed.

    Then, I said distressedly: "If you have time, discuss it with your cousin and get her permission to let you stay in the supermarket for one night during morning and evening shifts."

    Siyu shook her head and said: "She won't agree. If she lives in a supermarket, she will definitely be afraid that I will be a bad example. There used to be a female colleague like that. After living in the supermarket, she went out to play with boys every day."

    I disagreed with her and said, "How is it possible. You are you, she is her. Besides, I won't spoil you."

    Siyu smirked and said: "I know you won't, but my cousin doesn't think so, what's more, she doesn't know about our affairs, if I let her know, maybe I won't be allowed to work in the supermarket.  "

    I was stunned and said: "No way, is it so strictly controlled?"

    Siyu said: "Then what do you think! Do you know why I don't want you to send me back? She knows so many people here, if she meets her friends and mentions it to her later, we can't be together.  "

    I nodded and said, "Yes, that's right. But it's different now! It didn't matter if you went back with colleagues, but now you're in charge of the cashier. It's too dangerous to go home alone at night, so I don't worry about it. Otherwise, you  Discuss with your cousin first, and if she disagrees, we can think of other ways, or I can talk to the manager and ask him to replace you."

    Siyu didn't expect that I would care about her so much, so she smiled knowingly: "Well, let's talk about it when the time comes."

    Not long after, we came to the bridge.  Seeing that the whole street was full of night snacks, I suddenly remembered that I hadn't invited Siyu to eat, so I asked, "Would you like something to eat?"

    Possibly, Siyu is really afraid of being seen by acquaintances.  Whenever I asked her what to eat, she said, "No, I'm not hungry."

    Seeing that she is so determined, I am too embarrassed to force it any further, so I have no choice but to go on with her.  It was not until I sent her to the side of the road that I reluctantly stopped and watched her go home by a big tree opposite.  When Siyu entered the house, I left with peace of mind.

    On the way back, I suddenly remembered an important thing. Why didn't I expect to ask for Rasiyu's hand at such a good opportunity?  Really stupid.  At the time, I wanted to slap myself for having missed such a good opportunity, so I regretted it all night.

    When I woke up the next day, I thought about one thing, that is, hurry up today.  The reason is very simple, one, I don¡¯t want to play Santa Claus; two, Siyu is on middle shift today, I want to catch up with time.?In the past, so that I can take her home when she is in the morning and evening shift next time, and I can take this opportunity to hold her hand.  So, I have a hundred expectations, and this day can pass quickly.

    It's a pity that expectation is an expectation after all, and it will not change with your thoughts.  What's even more unexpected is that this year's Christmas turned out to be the most embarrassing and unforgettable holiday I've ever had in the past 21 years.

    That night, Li Xiaoling came to this bridge town branch with the same thoughts as I did before. Her purpose was actually to witness the manager of the supermarket (Pang Bin) playing Santa Claus.  It's a pity, she didn't expect that this person who once boasted so much in front of her didn't keep his promise.  However, Li Xiaoling didn't mean to blame him, who told him that he is the head of a store, and he will be relied on to help manage the supermarket in the future. If he turned his face over such a trivial matter, it would be called unreasonable!  Besides, isn't there me, the scapegoat?

    After dinner, Pang Bin reminded me not to run around, because at seven o'clock, the activity will start.  Originally, I wanted to decline, but because of Li Xiaoling's face, I had no choice but to bite the bullet and do it.

    After resting for a while and smoking a cigarette, I sent Siyu a text message, telling her that tonight I will play Santa Claus and let her come over to play.  Maybe, she didn't expect me to play Santa Claus, she was surprised and asked in disbelief, "No way, didn't you say the manager played it? Why did you change it to you?"

    I smiled helplessly, and replied: "Hey, I can't help it. In fact, I don't want to, but since he has already opened his mouth, I am too embarrassed to refuse, so I have to help him." In fact, I really want to  Said, "Is there any way, he shamelessly dragged me up." But thinking about it, it's better not to show 'reluctance, reluctance', maybe Siyu likes me like this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 An Unforgettable Day

    ?

    When it was close to seven o'clock, the outside of the supermarket was already full of spectators.  You must know that these festivals in Western countries are not popular in our country. However, since the domestic economy began to improve in the late 1980s, the people have gradually caught up with the trend. One or two out of every hundred families own  At that time, more people watched Hong Kong movies in the southern region (of course, very few people watched Western movies). Gradually, some famous festivals in Western countries left a deep impression on people among the wonderful Hong Kong movies.  In the 1990s, some businessmen began to use various festivals to improve the business atmosphere, and at that time, some famous festivals in Western countries became a means of making money for business people, and Christmas therefore  Widespread.  However, Western countries are Western countries after all, how can their festivals become our main course? Everyone is just trying to find something new and find a reason to give gifts to their children or another partner (in a word, we will never  Chickens and ducks will not be slaughtered for gods and ancestors on that day, and of course, every household will not buy a Christmas tree and put it in front of the door on that day).  Therefore, for this undeveloped rural area, this kind of festival in Western countries is even less worth mentioning.  However, if someone organizes such a widely circulated western festival, many people will still try to catch a glimpse of it, and the most important thing is to reap some benefits, so everyone rushed to the supermarket early  .

    Sitting in front of the monitoring platform, looking at the crowded crowd outside, slowly, I also began to feel a little festive atmosphere.  To be honest, a week ago, the supermarket had already made a lot of preparations for today. Not only was the entire venue covered with billboards, but even the ceiling above the aisle was also covered with colorful lights and balloons.  And outside the storage box, there are also fresh and lively photos, and the decoration outside the door is even more refreshing. A three-meter-high Christmas tree is placed on the left and right sides, and the tree is full of dolls and small gifts.  As well as the shining lanterns, snowflakes and merlots are pasted on the glass door. If you don't pay attention to it, it really feels like snowflakes are flying.  But, on Christmas Eve, no matter how much we prepare, we still don't feel a festive atmosphere.

    At seven o'clock, Pang Bin called me to the office. He first explained the event rules to me. In fact, there are no formal rules. It is just a big gift here. Let me arrange the amount, as long as it lasts until nine o'clock  Clock will do.  Then I arranged for Yang Jian and Lu Guojian to assist me to prevent any confusion.  In this way, a brief explanation, and then let me change the clothes.

    I thought to myself: "What the hell kind of activity is this? Don't you even have a line?" When I walked to the dressing room (small warehouse), the more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was wrong, so I put on my clothes and thought about waiting  What do you want to say to the audience?

    After finishing the costume and beard, I went to the mirror to take a look.  "Wow, who is this person?" Staring at the appearance in front of the mirror, I couldn't want to be surprised. I couldn't believe that the Santa Claus in front of me was myself.  It's not that I boast, that clothes, that hat, that beard, all of which conceal my original appearance.  To be honest, even if I appear in front of my parents now, they may not recognize me in a short time.  No way, I covered the hat under the brows, and then added a big beard. It can be said that there are only a pair of menacing eyes and a not-so-high nose bridge left.  Originally, I wanted to cover my beard on my nose, but after thinking about it, it¡¯s better not to be so exaggerated, anyway, it¡¯s already conservative enough now, so let¡¯s forget it.  But then again, I haven¡¯t looked in the mirror very much since I went out of society and changed to short hair. If it wasn¡¯t for my appearance today, I almost forgot that there are such things as mirrors in the world.

    Walking out of the dressing room, I showed it to Li Xiaoling and Pang Bin. Pang Bin shook his head, as if he was not very satisfied. Then, he pondered for a moment, walked into the small warehouse, took a small pillow, and asked me to put it in for a look.  .

    I was dawdling around, I thought what he wanted to do, but it turned out that he lacked a belly.  I thought to myself: "You're a fart, why don't you ask Lu Guojian to play the role if you want a belly! It's already very good to play for you, but you are still picking three or four" After stuffing the pillow in, it is true  It is a little bit presentable, but the belt that is not a belt is obviously a bit embarrassing.  As long as I straighten my stomach a little, the rubber belt will immediately stretch off.

    After thinking about it, I felt something was wrong again.  I don't care what they do there, it's better to stabilize the rubber belt before talking, so as not to wait until it breaks and it's over.  I went back to the dressing room again, put on the previous jeans, put on the Christmas pants, and finally stuffed the pillow into the clothes. Although it seemed unnatural, at least it was safe.

    ? When I changed my clothes and walked through the employee aisle, although the employees did not recognize my face, they still knew who that person was, so?, my height and demeanor have betrayed me deeply.  Seeing them scrambling to shout at me: "Don't change clothes after the event is over. I want to take a picture with you, remember." Seeing them shouting happily, I suddenly felt that this outfit didn't seem to be very embarrassing  , On the contrary On the contrary, there is a feeling of elation, as if he has transcended the mundane world, reached a higher level, cultivated into the realm of no one, the realm of self, and completely lived in the happiness of others  ;I feel that sometimes being a clown is not a shameful thing. When you look at it from another angle, the clown is no longer a clown, but a person who brings joy and laughter to people.  pistachio.

    Due to the urgency of time, the originally planned time has been delayed by more than ten minutes.  Walking out of the supermarket and looking at the crowd, I didn't care about looking for Siyu's trace, I just glanced at the crowd, but I couldn't find her in the vast crowd.  "Didn't you come? Or was it hidden in a corner that I didn't notice?" I was looking forward to her appearance in my heart, because this was the first time I played Santa Claus in 21 years, and it was also the first time I played Santa Claus in 21 years.  Once on stage to engage in activities, and more importantly, a very important person to me appeared in my life this year.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Unforgettable day (2)

    ?

    The moment I glanced around, the crowd began to crowd up.  Seeing their crazy behavior, I know that the bag in my hand is more interesting to them than me, Santa Claus.  Fortunately, Yang Jian and Lu Guojian were in front to stop them, otherwise, I think the whole event would be over in this instant.

    "Everyone be quiet, be quiet Be quiet, be quiet, be quiet, be quiet Listen to me, be quiet, be quiet" I shouted as hard as I could, but because the crowd was making a lot of noise, I  There is no microphone in hand, and for a while, the information cannot be conveyed to every audience's ears. Just as the front part was quieted down, it was infected by the audience who continued to crowd up from behind.

    At this moment, someone suddenly heard someone shouting: "Santa Claus will leave if you make any more noise." The voice was obviously not as loud as mine, and it did not overwhelm the noise of the masses, but we dare not  The words that were spoken easily pierced into the hearts of the masses and effectively shut the mouths of the masses.  All of a sudden, the entire activity area fell silent.

    Although, I wanted to thank that person very much, but because the environment did not allow it, I had no choice but to bury my feelings in my heart. Then, I scratched my beard and joked to the audience: "I didn't expect everyone to be so happy tonight."  Your enthusiasm, my old bones were almost melted by you." After speaking, there was a burst of laughter immediately.

    After calming down for a while, I continued to say: "Okay, back to the main story. First, I will say 'Merry Christmas' to everyone on behalf of Haina Supermarket. Then, I would like to remind everyone that this event is only held for  Spend a different night with everyone, that is to say purely for entertainment, so I don't want everyone to turn a happy thing into a bad thing, just to be safe and prevent someone from being pushed down  , Stampede, I hope everyone will take the initiative, line up, come one by one, don¡¯t worry, children accompanied by adults, please follow everyone, don¡¯t get lost.¡±

    After finishing speaking, the people in the audience began to line up behind the people in front.  I took another look, the ones on the left are basically children aged four to six, the ones in the middle are children and teenagers aged seven to thirteen and fourteen, the ones on the right are mostly old people and grandchildren, and the adults live in seclusion.  Watch from behind and give the opportunity to more children.  Of course, there are also a very small number of people standing not far from the surrounding area. Among them, two people caught my attention the most. One was dressed in unusual clothes. Because of the good weather, he was wearing a raincoat with sleeves. Look at his unfriendly eyes  , I thought to myself, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t come forward to snatch it later; one is a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old, the most eye-catching thing is not her appearance, but her shy expression.  Judging by her appearance, it seemed that she wanted to come to receive a gift, but she was too embarrassed to come forward. The most important thing was that she was bringing three children who were about the same age.  Maybe, it was entrusted to her by her neighbor's house or a relative's house, so she was embarrassed to come forward to crowd, but she was worried about letting those little guys leave her side.

    "Okay, come one by one. Merry Christmas for you, my friend." After managing the order, I began to distribute small gifts to everyone, and said "Merry Christmas" after each gift.

    At the beginning, the order was pretty good, no one jumped in line, no one made noise, and everything followed the rules.  But slowly, some naughty children began to wreak havoc.  Because they were a little older, they began to bully the children around them. After taking the gifts, they walked around the exit to the children on the left and continued to get gifts.  and I?  Of course, he was concentrating on distributing the gifts, but since the people he was facing were all small ones, he had to bend over. For a while, he didn't pay attention to the surrounding situation.  Later, some old people with their grandchildren couldn't bear it anymore, and came forward desperately to snatch it.  In an instant, the order that had been managed became chaotic again.  What's even more exaggerated is that the guy in the raincoat, as I guessed, actually came up to join in the fun.

    This time the chaos was worse than before, completely ignoring what I just reminded, and the whole scene became a mess.  At first, it was just a few greedy old people who couldn't bear it, and then after the guy in the raincoat joined, it turned into snatching my Christmas bag.  I remember that at that time, the scene was chaotic, I was pressed to the ground, Yang Jian and Lu Guojian were beside me but they couldn't stop it, but I only thought about one thing in my heart, that is, I couldn't let them give the bag to me.  Snatch it away and hold on to it desperately.

    In the confusion, I only heard the person who helped me before continue to shout: "Everyone, don't rob, or Santa Claus will leave." This time I heard very clearly that this person is not someone else, but our boss wife  ¡ª¡ªLi Xiaoling.  No wonder I find it so familiar. Apart from her, I don't think there is a second woman who dares to say such words.  Unfortunately, the same method didn't work for them, and the scene was still a mess.

    At this time, an infuriating thing happened.  I don't know which guy actually stretched out a hand in the crowd. Maybe, he intended to join the snatching battle, but because he couldn't squeeze in no matter what, under the chaos, he accidentally took my  The tape was torn.  Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m wearing jeans. I didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when I stood up, I suddenly felt the pillow in my clothes loosen. Looking down, it turned out that the Christmas pants had been pulled off.  To be honest, I really had the urge to hit someone at that time, if I could bear it at this time, then I would not be a man, but because of the different positions I had, I had to suppress the anger in my heart,  Because I can't ruin the reputation of the entire supermarket because of a moment of anger.

    Looking back now, the reason why things became like this is not all the fault of those naughty children. I think most of the reasons are caused by adults leaving their children.  Just imagine, if everyone didn't leave their children's side, would those naughty bugs dare to make trouble like that?  Children are all mischievous and playful. What I said about being safe is mainly to let those adults understand, how can they know that they are magnanimous, but they ignore the most important thing  , because children have a childlike heart, as long as they have something to play with, even if the sky falls, they will forget about it, and they will still remember those precautionary measures. Even if they remember, they will not know the seriousness of the matter.  Secondly, there are those old people who are greedy for petty gains.  Of course, these are just one of the reasons. If our supermarket can hold this event more properly, this kind of thing will not happen.  Fortunately, the matter was limited to me personally and did not cause harm to others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 Unforgettable day (3)

    ?

    Entering the supermarket, I vaguely heard laughter from behind from time to time. In an instant, I suddenly felt a burst of heat on my face. I, who didn't blush outside, felt ashamed at this time.  Maybe, when I was outside, I was focused on calming down the situation, so I didn't think about it so much. Now that I let go, embarrassing scenes followed their laughter.

    The crowd who were watching outside wanted to come in to see what happened, but they stopped because of the obstruction of the staff behind.  After stepping into the door, I immediately got into the inner passage of the boutique cabinet and walked next to the wall to prevent some people from catching up.  When I felt safe enough, I turned my back on the passing customers, took out the pillows in the clothes, and then tied up the loose Christmas pants.

    At this moment, I didn't complain about the person who took off my pants, but I remembered what happened in the office. If I hadn't been thoughtful and wanted to wear those jeans back, the face this time was really  It's going to be a big loss.

    Facing the mirror in the boutique cabinet, I adjusted the decoration, otherwise, when I pass through the staff passage, I will be laughed at by those people.  At this moment, an employee ran over and asked a lot of questions curiously.  I pretended not to care, and calmly said, "Cut, what's the matter, isn't it just being stripped of my pants, what are you afraid of, anyway, I still have a pair of jeans inside."

    Li Xiaoli said with a half-smile: "Yes, yes, there is still a pair of jeans inside. What are you afraid of? Hey, let me ask you, how does it feel to be Santa Claus?"  Went back to the office.

    Unexpectedly, this girl followed her in pursuit.  Impatiently, I said fiercely to her: "Hey, what are you pretending to be in your head? There are a lot of people outside, why don't you stay there, why are you following? Is there food here?"

    Li Xiaoli picked up a jelly from the cardboard box, lighted it up in front of me and said, "Yes, there is something to eat." As she spoke, she pulled the skin off in front of me.

    I sighed, really missed her, shook my head and said: "Be careful if the manager sees you, I will punish you to death." After hearing my words, the girl was indifferent, and even ate jelly in front of my face.  If it was on weekdays, I would definitely handle it impartially, but since today is a special day, and those are all gifts to be given away, I would just turn a blind eye and close my eyes, let her go, and treat her as a  You're kidding me, that's all.

    Sitting on the sofa, recalling the unsightly scene just now, I sighed again.  Originally, how much I longed for Siyu to come to watch my first performance; now, how lucky I am that she didn't come, otherwise, she would have seen my embarrassing scene.  To be honest, in the past 21 years, apart from that Mid-Autumn Festival, today can be regarded as the most embarrassing time.  In the dullness, it reminded me of the scene when I first met Tang Xiaoya. At this moment, I finally realized how she was feeling at that time.  Looking back now, it's no wonder she did that to me at all costs. Who told me to see something I shouldn't have seen.

    Not long after, Pang Bin ran up and startled Li Xiaoli who was eating jelly. Seeing her flustered look, he asked, "What are you doing here? Don't you need to work?" In his tone,  In addition to being a bit harsh, there is also a bit of doubt.  It seems that Pang Bin has already seen something, but he is not very sure. Unexpectedly, this girl went along with the flow and pulled me in.

    I saw her pick up my Christmas bag, opened her eyes and said nonsense, "I'm here to help!" As she spoke, she didn't care whether Pang Bin believed it or not, let alone whether I cooperated or not, and immediately picked up the gifts from the carton,  Suddenly stuffed into the red bag.

    Pang Bin came up to me in a hurry, and didn't bother to pay attention to her. He turned his head and asked, "How? Did you hurt anything?"

    I shook my head and replied, "No, I just don't know who took the belt away."

    Pang Bin said: "It doesn't matter, just change to another one. Hurry up, the people below are still waiting, so don't wait too long." After speaking, he ran to the supermarket again.

    "Hey!" Looking at the background where Pang Bin left in a hurry, I sighed again when I thought about facing the crazy crowd again. There are too many people, and we don't have enough manpower. It will happen again later.  What should I do about that kind of thing?  Pang Bin is fine, he found me as a scapegoat, if his pants were pulled out, what would happen?

    Shaking his head, sighed again, extinguished the unfinished cigarette, then looked in the mirror, and tidied up his attire.  The most urgent thing is to finish the activity first. Some things, if you think too much, it will be useless and will only cause troubles for yourself.Today, what to do, what to do, anyway, two hours will pass in the blink of an eye, and when the time comes, the sky will fall and I will not care about my business.

    "Okay, I'll fill you up. Goodbye." While I was thinking about things and tidying up, Li Xiaoli had already prepared me to go down.  After that, I didn't put the pillow in my clothes, so I just followed her down.

    Arriving outside the supermarket, the crowd has already lined up, and there is no sense of clutter.  As soon as the children saw me coming out, they immediately showed happy expressions, and shouted: "Santa Claus is out, Santa Claus is out" Some people were talking and laughing non-stop, as if they thought of me when they saw me.  The thing about being taken off his pants.

    I walked to the front without saying anything, but continued to distribute gifts to the children.  In this way, every 20 minutes, back and forth, repeatedly walked several times, until it was almost nine o'clock, when the time was calculated, I shouted: "Okay, old and new friends, thank you very much."  For your support to the supermarket over the years, I wish you all good health, a merry Christmas, and a good mood every day. See you next year." After I finished speaking, I threw a bunch of small gifts towards the sky, which was the last  a small gift.

    After that, I walked up to the 14-year-old girl and gave her and the three children some small gifts.  When the girl saw me coming, she immediately showed a surprised expression, covered her mouth and nose with her hands, and looked like she couldn't believe it. She didn't move for a long time, but just stared at me, as if she had something to say, but  I can't say anything.  But the little guys around her seemed much more natural, I saw them tugging at her clothes and said excitedly: "Sister Xiaoling, Santa Claus gave me a present, Sister Xiaoling, Santa Claus gave me a gift  It's over" Seeing their happy faces, I walked back to the supermarket in a satisfactory manner.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 Impatient Group Photo

    ?

    Has Christmas passed like this?  of course not.  I thought so too at first, but a little accident happened on the way back to the office.  When I passed the staff aisle, some customers with children asked me to take a group photo.  No way, who calls the customer God? I can't offend people called 'God', so I had to follow their request and take a photo together.

    At the beginning, I didn't think there was anything wrong with it, because I grew up so much, and this was the first time I encountered such a thing. I was happy and not in a hurry, how could I hate it, but I became a little impatient later.  How should I put it, because more and more people are looking for me to take a group photo, slowly, some troublesome customers began to make some requests that I couldn't fulfill.  Of course, it¡¯s fine if they just ask me to sway or make an exaggerated expression, but some people actually ask me to take off my beard. You know, if I don¡¯t have this thing today, I won¡¯t be killed  I will play, not to mention, I was taken off my pants before, and they asked me to remove my beard. Isn't this obviously going to kill me?  After finally delaying these troublesome customers, how do you know, those naughty employees came to participate again, there is no way, Li Xiaoling and Pang Bin didn't say anything beside them, so what else can I say?  You can only obey their wishes.

    Staying in the supermarket, helplessly cooperating with their every move, doing some things that are not very willing, watching them all laughing, I am embarrassed to interrupt their only fun.  No way, although Christmas is a holiday in Western countries, in the eyes of young people, it is like another Valentine's Day with a different meaning. Who wouldn't want to spend this day with their partner?  But at this time, I have to stay and work in the supermarket. If even this little fun is taken away by others, I think they will be very puzzled, so I have to base my unhappiness on the happiness of others  up.  Fortunately, in this lonely dullness, I still have a fake beard as a cover, so that I didn't show my unhappiness.

    Sometimes I think, is it interesting for me to do this?  There is no return for this kind of dedication. On the contrary, there may be someone behind your back who accuses you of past mistakes.  Just like Pang Bin and Li Feng, they just carried out Wang Jian's wishes and dealt with things according to the rules and regulations, but they often heard some people speak ill of them behind their backs, as if their mistakes were taken for granted or  It seems to be justifiable, and whatever we do, no matter whether it is right or wrong, as long as it goes against their wishes, it will be regarded as inappropriate, and it will be so bad that they will scold them behind their backs.  Let me ask, who has thought about it from our standpoint?  Is it reasonable for them to do so?  But this is also a matter of human nature. People are like this, people are not enough!  No matter how much you give them, they will feel that it is not enough and hope to get more.  So they've lost something, something very important, and that's what's called a 'mentality', a 'good attitude'.  In fact, have they ever thought that if they did nothing wrong, they would be punished like this?  Have they reconsidered these issues?  Have you judged some things from different angles and a neutral position?  If you were allowed to be a leader, if your subordinates made the same mistakes as you, would you still think that this is a matter of course or justifiable?  Of course, people are selfish, some things, maybe you know it is a mistake, but when it happens to yourself, you feel that you should not be punished, but if it happens to someone else, you will punish them without hesitation  .

    Like I just said, is it interesting for me to do that?  No fun To be honest, on my side, it's no fun at all, but I still have to do it.  why?  Although no one will force me if I don¡¯t do it, from my job position, it can enhance the relationship between people, make people understand you better, get closer to you, and want to be friends with you more  .  But, from now on, you must forget the things you don't want to, or, even if you remember, you can't show it in front of them, or, adjust your mentality and focus on the good side.  why?  Because as soon as you bring up the old things (especially because of the quarrel), some people with a bad mentality will say, "Who told you to do that, who told you to be passionate, you don't have to do it  , I tell you to be passionate!" Because no one cares about how much happiness or benefits you have brought them, on the contrary, once you mention it, they will feel as if they are forcing you to do it, just like  Can't help but refute you.  In fact, it is true, and no one is forcing you to do that, it's just that you are willing (on the surface) to obey their wishes.  So, you have to put on a good attitude, since you have done that, don¡¯t say it out, you have to hide it in your heart, don¡¯t bring it up in front of others, don¡¯t show your reluctance in front of others, and focus more on the good side  Think about it, even if one day??If you fall out, don't bring up the old things again, otherwise, you will feel that you are suffering, and you will regret it. If this continues, one day, you will become one of them.

    Some people say, would it be contrived or fake to cover up the other side of oneself in this way?  In fact, it depends on what angle to look at this matter.  If the starting point is good, doing so is not necessarily contrived or fake; in other words, it is just a fake without evil thoughts and without malice.  how to say?  Because I didn't hurt anyone, and I didn't curse anyone, I just didn't want to spoil this atmosphere, I just wanted to use this to be friends with them and enhance our mutual relationship. Did I hide the unpleasant things?  On the one hand, is it also a mistake?  Even if I feel displeased, it's human nature. At least, I didn't ask for anything in return, and I didn't intend to use it to do some shady things.  Most importantly, I made their day happy just because I hid my unpleasant side.

    In fact, it is a very normal thing to take a photo with colleagues, but why do I feel unhappy about it?  Maybe, it¡¯s because it¡¯s different from the expected time (the event originally ended at nine o¡¯clock, but it took longer to get out); it may also be because some previous customers put forward some helpless requests, which ruined my time at that time.  Emotions; it may also be because the endless taking pictures made me feel a little impatient; it may also be because I don't want them to leave anything that can recall what happened tonight at all, because, I  I don't want people to remember that I was taken off my pants; it may also be that I feel unhappy because I haven't seen Siyu appear all night, because I am in a hurry and want to call her and ask her about it.  The situation around me, how could I know, but they have been delaying the time; it is also possible that there are some reasons for the above, so it brewed my mood at that time.  But one thing is for sure, no matter what the reason is, it has become a constant fact that I felt unhappy at the time (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Dirty Photos

    ?

    After taking pictures with those troublemakers, I didn't go back to the office to remove the Christmas suit I was wearing, but went to the boutique cabinet, took out an electric shaver, and asked Li Xiaoli to take a picture of me shaving alone.  As a commemorative photo of this event.  In fact, at the beginning, I didn't think about what kind of photo to take, but after taking countless photos with them, I found that they always took the same poses, or made faces,  Or just tugging on my fake beard, it's not technical at all, I'm tired of them if they don't.  Simply, I'll come up with something new, something creative, to sublimate this monotonous group photo to a few levels. It's better to have fun than to be led by them.

    Of course, this advertising idea is just the beginning.  Next, I led a few people to the clothing area. At first, they didn't know what I meant. It wasn't until I stopped suddenly that they realized it.  And He Wenjie was the first person to see my intentions. She raised her index finger and pointed at me, "Hehe, little brother, you are broken" Although she already knew it well, she was still embarrassed to explain these things.  speak out.

    After I opened the Christmas bag, I put the women's underwear hanging on the wall into it, and asked Li Xiaoli to take pictures for me.  Seeing those women nearby, they all blushed and showed astonishment, especially my second sister He Wenjie, she never thought that a person as honest as I am usually would dare to do such a wretched thing.  Of course, I am not that kind of dirty person myself, but I just feel that if they like to mess around, then I will mess with them to the end, and it is not in vain that I have been messing around with them for so long.  What is the difference between me and them?  Otherwise, I don't need to waste time with them here.

    After Li Xiaoli finished taking pictures of me, I took the digital camera from her, opened those photos, and I couldn't help but burst out laughing, even I couldn't believe it was me  What they did, not to mention how dirty it was in their eyes.  Among other things, I can already see how wretched I am when I wear that dress and stuff women's underwear into the bag slyly, not to mention that there is a trace of lewd light in my eyes,  The whole demeanor and demeanor add up, completely like a wretched man who steals fragrance and cherishes lust, looking at one after another, as if like a comic strip, a series of actions, all completed in these eight comic strips  A dynamic dirty picture.

    Looking back now, I don't understand how I had the nerve to do such nasty things in front of those people.  Maybe, at that time, I was just thinking about doing something different. Besides, I was just playing with them, so I never thought about what others would think of me, let alone whether I would  Negative effects on yourself.

    Originally, I planned to go to the paper product area to take some pictures of the stolen sanitary napkins, but after seeing those dirty pictures, I felt a little embarrassed.  So, I temporarily changed my mind and returned to the office.

    Just when I took off the dress and was about to call Siyu, I found that she had already sent me a text message.  When I opened it, I saw a few lines of big characters clearly displayed on it: "Sorry, my cousin has something to go out, I want to stay at home and help her look after the house." After reading that text message, I knew that she was going to be a girl tonight.  won't be coming.  But it's okay, fortunately she didn't come over, otherwise, if she saw my shameful appearance, she would really have to find a hole to get in.

    Opening the newly created SMS mailbox, with an "oh", I answered a word listlessly, and then I sat there blankly.  But after being dull for a while, some worries arose in my heart, and I reopened the new text message box, and added a sentence: "It doesn't matter, just stay at home if you don't have time, anyway, there will be a lot of opportunities in the future." Because  , I don't want her to feel like 'I'm upset that she didn't come.  ¡¯ Although I am indeed depressed because of this matter, I still hope that she can calm down and not spoil her mood by thinking about it.  But when I pressed the button to send a short message, I suddenly thought, if I haven't replied to her message for so long, will she think that I am angry with her?  Immediately afterwards, I sent another text message, explaining: "Sorry, I was busy at the venue just now, so I didn't see the message you sent." After sending the text message, I felt more secure, but the strange thing is  , she didn't reply me.

    After a while, I felt more and more wrong.  It stands to reason that it is impossible for her not to reply to my text message?  Could it be that I made her angry because I didn't respond to her message for a long time?  Thinking of this, I hurriedly called Siyu.  Unexpectedly, at this moment, a familiar figure suddenly flashed beside him.

    "You aren't you watching the house at home?" I don't?? asked confidently.

    At this moment, how much I wanted to give her a hug, but I didn't have the guts to do that, but I was very excited inside.

    "Well, yes!" Siyu smiled sweetly.

    "Then why" I didn't understand.

    "I told my cousin to take my little nephew to the supermarket to buy something, and she let me out." Siyu explained.

    "Is she back?" I asked.

    "Well," Siyu responded, and then asked again, "By the way, did you have fun just now? Did you take a picture?"

    "I took some photos, but they are not good-looking. How about I go out with you to take some photos later?"

    "Okay. First show me the picture you just took."

    "No need! It's ugly."

    "I want to see, hurry up." Seeing her insistence, I had no choice but to take out the camera.

    "Look, that's all." I handed it over and said.

    "Hehe, this is the Santa Claus you played? It's not bad, it's ugly." Siyu smiled while flipping through the photos of me and the customer.

    "Hehe, I don't think so!" I responded, and then I thought in my stomach, "You won't say that when you see later." I stepped closer to her and watched with her.  After one, I feel more worried in my heart.  In fact, whether the photos look good or not is secondary, the most important thing is to be afraid that she will see those dirty pictures.

    After about a minute, I finally flipped through those photos.  But the strange thing is that she didn't respond in any way, as if all this was under her control, there was nothing surprising at all.

    "Don't you think it's weird?" I asked.

    "Strange?" Siyu asked puzzled.

    "Well, don't you think this is very unlike my style?" I continued to ask.

    "Well, but it's nothing to play with." Siyu replied.

    "Hehe, I was actually seen through by you. Let's go out, let's go out and take two photos" As I said that, I was about to go out, but suddenly I remembered something, so I asked again: "Oh, by the way, do you want me to  Put on your Christmas clothes too?"

    Siyu shook her head, and replied: "No, that's it, I'm leaving after a while."

    I was stunned and said: "So fast? Let's wait until we get off work"

    Siyu refused: "No, I told my cousin, and I will go back when I come to buy something with Pang Yi, and she will tell me later" I knew she didn't want to spoil my interest, so I found a friend with my cousin.  It's an excuse, if I don't know the fun and insist on keeping her, I'm afraid I'll be scolded when she goes back.

    "Okay, let's hurry up!" With that said, we went outside the supermarket.

    To be honest, although the time is very short, I am already very happy that she can come here, what more can I ask for?  So, I don't have any complaints, on the contrary, it makes me cherish every minute with her even more.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 Birthday Party

    ?

    This year's climate is particularly weird, it doesn't look like winter at all, more than ten days have passed since Christmas, and there is no feeling of cold until now.  I¡¯m ashamed to say that I don¡¯t know how to be someone else¡¯s boyfriend. Although I haven¡¯t been with Siyu for a long time, I haven¡¯t even bought her a gift for two festivals. Until a colleague was preparing for his birthday, I  Just suddenly remembered this question.  No way, this is the first time I have a girlfriend in my life, and I have never given gifts to others before, so I will inevitably be more stupid than ordinary people.

    I remember that day was January 5, 2008/Sunny/Saturday, a very good colleague invited me and Siyu to her birthday party. At that time, besides me and Siyu, there were also my  Good brother Yang Jian and his girlfriend Wu Zhu.

    At that time, I didn't know if Siyu could go with me, because the party was held in Guizhou, if her cousin knew about it, she would definitely not agree, but my strong heart made me want to go to the party anyway.  This opportunity cannot be missed.  So, I asked Huo Shanshan (Shou Xing) and her cousin Gan Dong'er to talk to her, and to pull her out no matter what.  Fortunately, at seven o'clock in the evening, Siyu finally persuaded her cousin to come to the supermarket and meet us.

    That night, the four of us took the bus to Guishi together, but because we got there too early, we stopped by to visit the night market.  On the way, I suddenly thought, people invited us to a birthday party, should we buy some gifts?  Actually, this is a very stupid question, but I asked it anyway.

    Siyu said that she also thought about this question, but because of the tight schedule, she didn't know what gift to give?  So, let's wait for Gan Dong'er's birthday to send it together!  When the two of us decided to pay attention, a new problem arose.  Looking back, I didn¡¯t give Siyu a gift on her birthday. Even though we hadn¡¯t become a couple at that time, she invited me over. In terms of manners, I should have given her a gift anyway.  , but I didn't do that.

    ? As I walked, the more I thought about it, the more I regretted it. What made me most ashamed was that I hadn't given her any presents during the last two festivals, which made me feel even more embarrassed in front of her.  Sometimes, I really want to ask her, "I haven't bought you a gift, do you think I'm stingy and uninterested?" Although this question is very idiotic, I still want to know  The thoughts in her heart, but I dare not confess to her, I am afraid that once I say it, I will not know how to end it

    "Look at the two of them" When passing by the railway station, Siyu was stunned for a moment, and I came back to see that Yang Jian and Wu Zhu held hands.  I thought to myself, is Siyu hinting at me?

    At this time, I actually asked something that shouldn't be asked, "Can I hold your hand?" Sure enough, as soon as I finished speaking, she refused on the spot.  Actually, I should just hold her hand directly, but I asked her this idiotly, knowing that a girl like her is a bit shy, how could she have the nerve to agree to my request directly?  But I don't know how to take the initiative.  Hey, the more I think about it, the more I feel useless

    After about two minutes, I finally plucked up the courage to take the initiative and went straight to La Siyu's hand.  Maybe, she said earlier that she couldn't do it, so I don't know if she is just pretending, or is she trying to maintain her own principles?  Anyway, she didn't let me hold her hand easily, but I have come to this point, how can I back down, I can only do what I want to do with a cheeky face.  Unexpectedly, at my insistence, she finally let me hold my hand for a while.  (Attention, only for a while, as soon as I saw someone looking over, my hand was thrown away. Most importantly, at the same time, I also felt a feeling of avoiding the eyes of others. Hey, what a simple couple  However, this is also the reason why I like her so much from the beginning to the end, because this proves that I am indeed her first boyfriend.) Maybe, traditional girls are like that, the first time someone  Holding hands is always shy.  Not to mention her, even I was very nervous at the time.  Although it was only for a short while, it had already made the little mouse on my chest jump for a while.

    At that time, I couldn't figure out why we couldn't be like Yang Jian and Wu Zhu?  They are much later than us in both the time of acquaintance and the time of being together, but the speed of development is faster than us Later I realized that it turned out that this is a problem of personality and experience.  Because they are extroverts, and they are in second love, so they are much more open than our new couple

    I don't know how long we walked, until Gan Donger called, and we hurried back to our destination to meet everyone.  Then go to the 'Ocean Bar' together.

    Since the booked karaoke room is on the third floor, we have to bypass two disco bars.  In the stairwell, I could already hear a burst of excitement coming from above.?The melody of the heart.  To be honest, I like that feeling, especially in that kind of occasion, it can always make people have some wonderful fantasies, of course, I don¡¯t mean those bad things, but like Xie Ziyuan looking for creative inspiration in Fengyue place  , Thoughts are imperceptibly driven by those inspiring melodies.

    When passing through the hall, a group of young men and women are dancing wildly in different steps, the upside-down lights on the ceiling are constantly shining, under the colorful spotlights, you can faintly see clusters of black smoke  all over the place.  If this was in ancient times, a martyr like Yue Fei who devoted himself to serving the country would definitely be pissed to death on the spot; if he was seen by Kong Ming and other state leaders, he would definitely shout three times: "You guys will bring disaster to the country and the people.  How can I not kill my man." Of course, this is modern times, not ancient times.  With the changes of the times and the environment, our thoughts and lives have undergone earth-shaking changes. Many times, this kind of entertainment venue is just a way to relieve stress.  Of course, it¡¯s okay to come up to play occasionally. If you immerse yourself in it all day, even if it doesn¡¯t bring disaster to the country and the people, there will be problems sooner or later.

    Go around the disco hall and walk into room 308. At this moment, a surprising thing unfolds in front of our eyes.  But see, there are more than ten people sitting in the karaoke room, and one of them is very familiar to us. He is the manager of our supermarket¡ª¡ªPang Bin.  I remember that at that time, we looked at each other, and no one spoke, let alone greeted, but we were all surprised.  Maybe, he didn't expect us to come, so he was so shocked.  And we didn't expect him to sit there silently. The most terrible thing is that there is a woman next to our age sitting next to him. Presumably, that is his cousin who is not a cousin in the legend.  Bar.

    I remember that when I was in the supermarket, I didn't hear any news from Huo Shanshan that Pang Bin was coming.  It seems that the five of us were kept in the dark about each other.  To be honest, we don't hate his existence, we just think it's too unruly.  A person who can't be invited normally is sitting here today, and he is still in your city.  It seems that Miss Huo's face is much bigger than those businesses.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84: Birthday Party (2)

    ?

    In this strange crowd, we just say hello (with everyone), and then start chatting with each other, or eat melon seeds, or drink a little wine.  And our first reaction when we sat down was to ask each other: "Why is the manager here? Who is that woman next to him?"

    I whispered: "Ghost knows! I didn't expect him to come."

    Yang Jian whispered: "We are so close, is it his lover?"

    Wu Zhu answered, "Did Huo Shanshan introduce it to him?"

    Siyu couldn't believe it and said, "No way??"

    Wu Zhu answered: "Why not? It's normal, there's nothing unusual about it. If you have money, you can't do anything."

    I interjected: "That woman should be her cousin! I heard Li Feng mention it once before."

    Wu Zhudao: "Cousin? I don't think so. You see, they are so close, you can tell they are out to mess with you at a glance."

    I then replied: "It's not my cousin's cousin, it doesn't matter if you understand or not, it's just a nice word."

    When Siyu heard this, she immediately gave me a look, but she didn't say anything to blame, but she didn't give me a good face.  I'm not a fool, of course I know why she is like this, so I quickly explained: "We are different, ok." Hearing this, she withdrew her frightening and uneasy eyes.

    After a while, Gan Dong'er came over with a few bottles of beer.  Taking advantage of this opportunity, I secretly asked her. It turned out that the woman next to Pang Bin was Huo Shanshan's friend, but she didn't know that Pang Bin had already known her.

    After getting this news, I am even more sure that the person is the "Pang Bin's cousin" that Li Feng said.  However, I'm not a gossip person, I don't want to meddle in other people's private affairs, and besides, I can't meddle if I want to.  God knows if they did that thing!  Anyway, it's better not to meddle in your own business.  So as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings But, tube and view are different.  Naturally curious, we still take a quick glance at them to see what they are doing?  Too bad they haven't done anything wrong since the moment we stepped through the door.

    "Xiaokai, Zhuzhu, MaibaManager, Sister Yin, Yang Jian, Wu Zhu, Siyu, Feiyu, Dong'er, XiaoqiEveryone cheers." Huo Shanshan walked to the center, raised a glass of beer,  He yelled it all from left to right, and then drank it all in one gulp, without any slack, and the whole set of movements was flawless.  From this point, it can be seen that such occasions have long become commonplace for her.  It's not in vain that she was born in a rich family, and she speaks a little more lavishly than ordinary women.  As guests, of course we can't be negligent in the slightest, and we also drink it up.  Then, everyone settled down again, and each played his own way.

    After finishing the wine, I asked Siyu, do you want to help her drink?  The girl actually shook her head, and then drank the rest of the wine.  Seeing how desperate she was, I wanted to laugh a little. Maybe it was because she didn't want to be ashamed in front of others, so she bit the bullet and drank the rest of the wine.  I don't mean to say that she can't drink it, but that she has never tried to drink it all at once.  Of course, I haven't had a formal contest with her and I don't know her actual drinking capacity. Maybe she is the most drinkable here, so I won't make a random judgment on a person.

    After Siyu finished the wine, she asked curiously, "How much can you drink?" To be honest, these things vary from person to person, and I'm not sure how much I can drink.  I will get drunk, but I am really not a good drinker, and I am even more willing to bow down than those good drinkers.  So, I just told her 'you can drink some, but not much' because, I don't want her to think that I'm a big drinker.

    When Siyu heard what I said, she said triumphantly: "I can drink better than you, and she even said to help me." Hearing this, I suddenly felt chills, seeing her proud look, I felt a little nervous.  Worry up.  A smart person usually hides deeply in the city and doesn't show it, but she revealed every bit of her heart.  In this sinister society, it is indeed an act of folly.  Because this kind of people are the easiest to be fooled, if one day they are exaggerated by those with evil intentions It would be strange not to be deceived.

    Then, I asked again: "How much can I drink?"

    Si Yu thought for a while, and said: "I don't know, anyway, I drank a few glasses last time, I'm fine, I should be able to drink a bottle or two!" Hearing this, I was surprised again, I was so smug with this amount of alcohol  , I will definitely suffer a big loss someday.

    Then, I asked again: "Is it a big bottle? The 596cm kind?"

    Siyu nodded, and replied: "Well, of course. Don't you think it's this kind of small bottle!" Hearing this, I immediately sighed, she is really too simple, but that's exactly why,  make me more preciousCherish her and love her even more.

    I said to her seriously: "Promise me, you will never be brave when drinking with others in the future. Do you understand?" In fact, I really want to say, "I will not be by your side in the future, and you are not allowed to drink with others unless those are  It¡¯s your family.¡± But, I can¡¯t say that, I¡¯m afraid that once I say it, she will think later, ¡°I haven¡¯t married you yet, you control me like this, if I marry one day  You, can¡¯t you even go out the door? I¡¯m not a three-year-old child, can¡¯t I tell who is bad and who is good?¡± Actually, I¡¯m just afraid that she won¡¯t be able to tell the difference.  Said that I don't give her free space, so those words can only be held in my heart, one step at a time, one step at a time.

    Unexpectedly, after hearing what I said, Siyu smiled at me and said, "Don't worry, I won't go out to drink with people indiscriminately, besides, aren't you by my side." Hearing this,  I suddenly felt a little warmth.

    Then, I smiled and said, "Well, well, that's true." For some reason, under the shining light at this moment, I feel that Siyu is extraordinarily beautiful tonight.  I can't help her innocent and beautiful smile, as if it is like a lotus flower that has just bloomed-incomparably brilliant.

    "Look at you, you've become so popular after just drinking a little wine"

    "I've always been like this, okay? It's a question of blood, everyone in our family is like this"

    ""

    ""

    Chatting with Siyu over there, I suddenly felt that she is not just different today, but that I have too little contact with her. Maybe this is her real side!  I like her natural appearance, unrestrained, full of curiosity about everything, pure, innocent, kind, and scheming, she is a rare girl in the world.  Before I knew it, everything in the air seemed to be slack, I could clearly see her every movement, every word, and suddenly there was a desire in my heart, longing for this happiness to surround us forever  Be around - never dissipate, never separate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Birthday Party (3)

    ?

    Since most of the people in the karaoke room didn't know each other, Huo Shanshan opened two more cars, running around, and couldn't take care of so much at all.  And it was the first time for us to meet her friends, and we were too embarrassed to order Singer Mai (the most important thing is that we can't sing), so we had to stay in the corner and eat melon seeds.

    After a while, a young man dressed as a student walked in with a cake.  I saw him put the cake on the table, and then found a seat in front of the screen and sat down. Without saying hello to anyone, he took out a mobile phone from his pocket and started playing.  Only then did I realize that, like us, he didn't know the people here, so he had to find his own fun.

    After about half an hour, some latecomers sent gifts one after another, and Huo Shanshan and her boyfriend came from another room.  Strangely, after a section of Xu Yue's birthday song was sung, an unimaginable strange thing happened.  Huo Shanshan didn't ask her boyfriend to come and cut the cake. What's even more puzzling is that she pulled the student brother to her side.  It was only afterward that someone mentioned that this student brother was Huo Shanshan's ex-boyfriend, but if she did that, it would be too embarrassing for others, wouldn't it?

    The whole process undoubtedly reminded me of one thing.  That is, she doesn't like her current boyfriend at all, and being with him is just using him to anger her ex-boyfriend.  But is she doing the right thing?  If one is not careful, it may cause the anger of everyone (those people are basically friends of her current boyfriend), which makes me sweat for her

    Fortunately, she found that her boyfriend didn't mind because of this. Maybe he was magnanimous, or maybe he was too deep, maybe he was thinking in his heart: "Since you don't take me seriously, then I don't need to  Be serious with you, and we'll talk about everything after I fuck you." Of course, this is just a random guess, who knows what people think in their hearts?  Anyway, I don't want the latter to happen to her.  Although, she was messing around a bit, but after all, she was still young, and she hadn't thought about many things.

    People are like this, they always like to think about things.  At that time, I was thinking, if Siyu and I had such a quarrel that day, would she use it to get mad at me?  I think, if there is a day, I will be absent!  But if you think about it carefully, it shouldn't be possible. Looking at their situation, it seems that the man abandoned the woman first, so she used this to anger him.  And how could I abandon Siyu, unless I find that I can no longer give her happiness

    After Huo Shanshan and her ex-boyfriend cut the cake and shared it with everyone, everyone present began to toast her.  Some people secretly graffiti on her with cheese while she was drinking. Of course, after Miss Huo found out, she would chase after her, and the whole scene became chaotic (lively).  But did she just get away with it?  of course not.  Some people who love to play tricks will inevitably wait for a while, and as long as they have the opportunity, they will continue to toast to her until Huo Shanshan is ecstatic, and those people are willing to let her go.

    Unexpectedly, just as she put down her wine glass, she started smoking again.  Seeing her sad and sad appearance made me feel deeply sympathetic.  To be honest, at that time I really wanted to go up and persuade her, but seeing that her ex and current boyfriends didn't say anything, why should I meddle in her own business.  If it is not handled well, it will cause negative misunderstandings, so I gave up.  Unexpectedly, his ex-boyfriend finally couldn't bear it anymore, stepped forward and snatched the freshly lit cigarette, and threw it on the ground with one hand.

    In this short moment, time passed so fast and so rushed.  During this period, although he didn't say a single word, it was worth a thousand words. In the dark, he seemed to be conveying a message to peoplea sad message, which can be seen from his expression  He was so angry and heartbroken, to the point where he couldn't bear it, as if he was so desperate and chilled by what she had done.  I don't know what their past is like, but he still has feelings for her, so why can't he be brave?  Hey, feelings are really hard to grasp Maybe, he just doesn't want to see her fall down like this, ruin herself like this!  But this is not love, but the nature of a person.

    Seeing them walking on that emotional road full of ups and downs, I undoubtedly think of how many people are like this in the world, and it even makes me feel a little timid and scared, and I don¡¯t know if this kind of thing will happen to me  .  Therefore, I gave myself another vaccination, and silently promised in my heart, "No matter what happens in the future, as long as Siyu still loves me, I will not abandon her."

    Then again, the unhappy scene was just at that moment, and after a flash, the whole scene returned to its original posture, and some people didn't even know what happened?  Play guessing boxing games, play dice games, sing songs and continue to sing, even if the sky falls, you have to wait until you winIt seems that all this is just an illusion, because in that short moment, there is only one time to turn around. If it is not for someone like me who has nothing to do, and at that angle, I really have no chance to see it.  H.

    In the early hours of the morning, everyone drank a lot of wine, and gradually more people went to the bathroom. The most terrible thing is that the bathroom is not in the karaoke room, but on the side of the door.  Therefore, there will be some people who come from other rooms to occupy the toilet.  I remember that at that time, I was also in a hurry to go to the toilet, but after going out several times, I found someone inside, so I could only wait helplessly.  It was at this time that I saw an unsightly thing.  Someone in the next room was actually taking drugs. Seeing that scene undoubtedly reminded me of Xuelang.  At that time, I was thinking, did these harmful things come from him?  Or is it that the goods were passed on from their hands?

    While I was thinking over and over again, Gan Dong'er ran out suddenly, which startled me.  She pulled my sleeve excitedly, and said to me secretly: "Uncle He, did you see Yang Jian and Wu Zhu kissing over there?" Because of her sudden appearance, she buried my thoughts unintentionally  .

    "No way? Where?" I asked in surprise.

    "Where is the turn, didn't you see?" Gan Dong'er pushed me out after saying that.

    To be honest, I was really annoyed at the time, but it was only for a moment. When I saw the two of them, the fire in my heart had already turned into embarrassment. The most regrettable thing is that the scene  Also no longer exists.  When I turned around, Gan Dong'er had disappeared.  This move made me think, is she covering up for the friend in the next room?  Or is it all just a coincidence?  In fact, I didn't just say this idea, but she was my senior when it came to kissing, but she showed such excitement and surprise why?  Therefore, her disappearance makes me feel a little suspicious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86: Choice

    ?

    When I returned to the karaoke room, Pang Bin had already left there, which made me feel a little strange.  Why are so many people playing missing today?  I've been staying at the door the whole time, but I've never seen him, so it's hard for him to escape?  At the end of the show, I called him and asked if he would return with us, but he told me that there were still some things to do and we would go back tomorrow.  I thought to myself: "You have something to do with that cousin who is not a cousin! Or, there are more shady things to do For example, drugs or something like that."

    On the way back, I kept thinking about what happened just now, Miss Huo who fell, those fans in the next room, Gan Donger who sent me away, Pang Bin who disappeared innocently, this series of things had to make me compare them with Xue  The wolves joined together.  Sometimes I even wonder, could these two sisters be the ones to replace Nie Xiaohong?  Or is Pang Bin the real black hand behind this scene?  If this is the case, then my situation is too dangerous!  But thinking about it, it's unlikely. After the big incident last time, they should have taken precautions. Then why did they let me participate in this party?  Isn't this about Miss Huo's business?  But it's not right, aren't those in the next room her friends?  Hey, I'm getting more and more confused.

    I don't know why, I suddenly feel extremely tired, not because I played too late, but because there are too many things I can't understand.  Maybe, all of this is my unfounded worry, that's why I put so much pressure on myself.  In fact, I once thought about never interfering in this case again, but God just refused to let me go, and today I ran into it again.  If I intervene, I am afraid of causing trouble to myself; if I ignore it, I am sorry for my conscience.  Sometimes it is like this, some things always carry pros and cons, making it difficult for you to choose.  Hey, the most depressing thing is the current situation. It's different from the past. I'm no longer alone. If I don't handle it well, Siyu's safety will be compromised every minute. How can I be so selfish.

    Looking at Siyu's silhouette through the passenger seat window, I felt an inexplicable impulse in my heart. Suddenly, I really wanted to hug her tightly. I don't know why, but I just wanted to do that.  Perhaps, this is human nature!  That's what happens when you feel insecure.  Even if you don't say or do anything, just hugging her like that is better than fighting alone.

    I don't know how long it took, Siyu suddenly turned around, just in time to see me staring at her.  Immediately afterwards, without waiting for me to speak, she asked first: "What are you thinking? Do you have something on your mind?"

    "I'm thinking of you! What? Can't sleep?" I avoided the topic.

    "kindness."

    "Are you sleepy or not?"

    "A little bit. What about you?"

    "I want to watch the road, what should I do if I overdrive later?"

    "If you are sleepy, just sleep for a while, and I will lead the way."

    "Can't sleep."

    "Close your eyes and rest your mind! Just close your eyes for a while."

    "Hehe, no, I'll sleep when I get back."

    "Well, whatever you want."

    "Still talking about me, didn't you sleep too?"

    "Who said, didn't I take a nap just now, it's just"

    "Just what?"

    "Just can't sleep."

    "Me too, I tried it, but I couldn't sleep." As I said that, I grabbed a little hair of hers and circled it with my fingers.  Sometimes it's like this, when I'm bored, or when I'm happy, I always like to play tricks, fiddle with her hair, fiddle with her collar.  Maybe, this will make me feel better. Staring at her innocent look, it always makes me feel that the world still has a warm side.

    Just at this time, she held my hand, and I don't know if she didn't want me to mess with her hair, or if she had seen through my thoughts and came to the door.  I lifted her little hand, kissed it lightly between the fingers, and then put it on her forehead, closed my eyes, with a strong longing in my heart, and I didn't want to be separated from her for a moment.

    Although Siyu saw through my thoughts, what she saw was only the surface of the matter, and she didn't understand the real meaning.  However, from the lover's point of view, in the lover's love, she doesn't need to think too much at all, she just needs to welcome this love.  So she didn't stop it, let alone take her hand away. On the contrary, she was still enjoying it.  All of a sudden, I felt an unprecedented warmth tightly enveloping my whole body. This is a feeling of happiness. This feeling occupies most of my rationality in my mind and leads me to another selfishness.  The area where I can't extricate myself.

    From that moment on, I decided one thing, which is to protect this love.  Maybe leave Tang Xiaoya's matter to me.?The shadow is too big, so I don't want Siyu to be involved in this kind of thing.  So I made a choice, a selfish choice, I want to be an ordinary person, I don't want to be involved in drug cases again.  Because only in this way can I ensure Siyu's safety.

    When I returned to the supermarket, it was already past two o'clock in the morning.  I called Lu Guojian and asked him to come out and open the door.  Unexpectedly, Yang Jian and Wu Zhu took advantage of this spare time to kiss.  Only then did I realize that Gan Dong'er hadn't lied to me, but why did she run away?  Is it so simple to avoid me?  Afraid of being blamed by me?  Forget it, I've made up my mind anyway, I don't care about these troublesome things, anyway, there are so many things that I can't figure out, do people in the world still have to dig into the corner every day to study whether there are aliens in the universe?

    Back in the dormitory, everyone started to go about their business, or take a bath, or brush their teeth.  As for Siyu, she doesn't have daily necessities here, so of course she uses mine.  It just didn't occur to me that she would wear my t-shirt as pajamas.  Looking back now, it really feels a little bit like that, just think about it, she has already regarded your things as her own, doesn't that show that she has truly regarded you as her other half.  To be honest, before this, we had never dated, let alone kissed, and even holding hands only started to be practiced this night.  So it inevitably makes me feel a little skeptical.  There is no way, this is the first time I have a girlfriend when I grow up so big, I feel a little unbelievable about many things.  Looking back, not long ago, I was still a child in the mouth of my parents, but now I started to fall in love with Siyu.  After this time, I am even more sure that what she said to me that night was not just words, it was indeed serious.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 Waiting at Midnight

    ?

    Sitting on the sofa, watching the entertainment program on TV intently, bursts of laughter kept coming from the screen, but I didn't feel it at all, because some unknown things hid it, the original bright  The incomparable pupils also became somewhat blurred for some reason.  In an instant, the brain seemed to be sealed off, rejecting everything from the outside world.  What has actually happened?  It turned out that my soul had already flown to another place, and what was sitting there was just an empty shell.  I don't know why, since the moment Siyu walked into the shower room, I started to feel a little distracted. All I could think of was her figure, and I kept imagining the scene when she came out, because I wanted to see it very much.  The way she puts on my clothes.

    For a moment, gusts of spring breeze came from the left, and hit a big tree full of fruits. Although the big and firm tree didn't mean to shake at all, the fruits on it couldn't stand the spring wind.  The temptation to fall on Pinghu.  There was a sound of 'porphyrin', disrupting the original tranquility of Pinghu Lake, and ripples spread out from Pinghu Lake.  Immediately afterwards, there was a continuous sound of "porp, plop, plop", and the uncontrollable fruit continued to fall, forming a wave of ups and downs, lingering in the lake.

    Just when I was dreaming, a burst of light footsteps came from the corridor, and immediately pulled me back from the illusory world. In an instant, I suddenly felt a little heavy breathing, as if I couldn't breathe.  The fruit on the lake also fell more violently, and the water on the lake boiled like a boil.  Feeling that it was difficult to breathe, I immediately changed to mouth breathing to make myself more comfortable.  I never thought that I would become nervous at this moment, and only think of two words "Siyu" in my heart. Unfortunately, the greater the desire, the greater the disappointment. When I turned around happily,  A joy of the void hit me head-on immediately.

    The person who strung out from the corridor was not Siyu, but Miss Wu who was staying in my room.  Seeing my joyful look, she asked curiously, "Why is the TV so good?" I said, what are you doing out there when you have nothing to do, really.  Of course, this sentence was just a temporary change in my mentality, and I didn't dare to blame her for a word.  After all, this is a public place, too, and I don't blame a person who's questioning me for being caught off guard.

    Then, I responded: "Happy Camp, replay at midnight. Why, finally finished brushing your teeth?"

    Wu Zhu knew what I was thinking in my heart, and immediately responded: "Yes, why, it can't be done."

    I smiled and said: "Yes, of course, don't you know that I gave up the room on purpose, you know that you have done a lot of good things in it."

    Wu Zhu stuck out his tongue, and replied: "It's not as bad as you think, we're just chatting inside"

    I nodded and said perfunctorily: "Enen, I understand, you don't need to explain to me."

    Wu Zhu said angrily: "Who explained it to you, hum" Then, she walked back to the girls' dormitory.  I said, why are you losing your temper with me, girl, isn't it just a joke, really.

    After a while, Wu Zhu came out of the girls' dormitory again.  I felt strange, so I asked, "Huh? Didn't you brush your teeth just now? Why did you brush your teeth again?"

    Wu Zhu replied angrily: "I like it, you can control it, if you think about it, you can do it too, anyway, no one stops you." Seeing her upright look, I was a little stunned, I didn't expect her to even make an excuse.  They are all omitted, so I have to admire her for a while.

    "Let the storm come more violently!" I responded casually, and then continued to watch my TV.

    After a while, I heard light footsteps again, and I knew it must be Siyu this time.  Sure enough, in an instant, she appeared in front of my eyes.  Condensing Siyu's graceful figure, I couldn't close my eyes immediately, "Is this her? Yes, this is her." I asked myself.  When I saw Siyu for the first time, I was attracted by her every move.  Whether it's her flowing hair, figure, clothes, or beautiful legs, all of them show her most beautiful side.

    "Why are you staring at me?" Siyu looked at herself, and then said, "Aren't you sleeping yet?"

    "Wu Zhu is in my room, watch TV first." I replied.

    "She's in your room? No wonder I heard something moving inside when I passed by just now."

    "What movement?"

    "Laughter, it's right by the door, it will disappear as soon as I pass by."

    "Oh, maybe it was a kiss there!"

    "No way!" Siyu said in surprise.

    "Didn't you also see it outside the supermarket just now?" Speaking of this, Siyu evaded slightly, her faceA little blush appeared on the face immediately, and then changed the subject: "By the way, I still put the towels in the bucket, wait for you to cool down again, I don't know which hanger is yours."

    "It doesn't matter, I'll be fine in a while."

    At this time, a burst of laughter on the screen attracted Siyu to her.

    "Happy Camp? Replay in the middle of the night?"

    "Well, do you like watching it?"

    "I've read all of this issue."

    "Then let me choose what you like to watch." Then, I handed the remote control to Siyu, and then made room for her to sit next to me.

    After a round of screening, I finally stopped on a TV program broadcasting "Serious Cases Group Six".

    Immediately afterwards, the two of us did nothing but talk about the case there. As for the legendary kissthat was a cloud, a fake.  Of course, it's not that I don't want to, but that I don't have the guts.  In fact, I have been muttering in my heart: Miss Wu, you are not finished, go back to sleep quickly, don't hinder my development.  Heaven pays off, after I chanted countless spells, she finally came out of my room.

    "Hehe, He Feiyu" Wu Zhu murmured as he passed by the living room.  I then responded: "What's the matter, what's the matter?" In fact, I knew what she was thinking in her heart. Of course, Siyu also understood the meaning of her words, but everyone didn't express it, and Wu Zhu also tactfully  Returned to the room.  The question is, if Wu Zhu leaves, can I do whatever I want?  No, in fact, I already feel very happy to be able to stay there quietly with Siyu for a while.  I believe that she also thinks that way, because we are all traditional people.  As for other things, it's not that I don't want to, I just let nature take its course and don't dare to force it as I want.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88: A Happy Hug

    ?

    The TV program is still going on, but I have no intention of watching it, because I have been thinking about one thing in my heart. It is so late, and Siyu is still willing to watch TV with me here. Is she also looking forward to the next step?  I think so, because I'm also curious to know what's going to happen next?  But I dare not bring up the courage to take the first step. I am always hesitating about something?  Afraid?  There is indeed a little bit, but it is not entirely the reason here

    After about ten minutes, I shifted my gaze from the TV to Siyu, just like that, staring at her quietly, with an inexplicable impulse in my heart, I really want, I really want, I really want to hug her  , but didn¡¯t dare to do that, I don¡¯t know why, I was worried that others would suddenly come out, but now, I¡¯ve obviously passed that dangerous period, but I still can¡¯t make up my mind, because another worry popped up in my mind,  I'm afraid to scare her away, so it's better to stay quietly than to do this.

    Soon, Siyu noticed my anomaly, and she turned her head and asked, "What's wrong?" When she asked her, I was like a child who made a mistake, and I took a step back half a step.  , shook his hand violently and replied: "No nothing"

    Siyu seemed to feel a little strange, so she turned around and asked, "There must be something, tell me quickly, or I'll go back to the room." I don't know what she was thinking, maybe, she wanted me to take the initiative  A little bit, but I'm like a log, I don't know what to do.  Even so, I still don't want her to go back to the room.

    After she said that, I blurted out: "No, don't" Before I finished speaking, Siyu continued to ask: "Then tell me quickly."

    I evaded and said, "Is it okay if you don't say anything?"

    Siyu asserted: "No, I just want to know."

    People are always like this, sometimes there is a dilemma, the palm of the hand is flesh, and the back of the hand is also flesh. When faced with her questioning, I can¡¯t answer it, and I don¡¯t answer it.  Afraid that she would leave.

    After walking around for two minutes, Siyu finally couldn't bear it anymore, stood up abruptly, turned around and went back to the room.  But I grabbed her hand reflexively and pulled it hard. Because of not standing up, Siyu suddenly lost her balance and fell into my arms.  To be honest, I never dreamed that things would turn out like this, so I just kept my cheeks and hugged her like that.

    "What are you doing" Siyu struggled desperately, trying to free my arms that were tightly hugging her waist, but it just didn't work.

    "Sit with me for a while, okay?" I closed my eyes, put my head close to Siyu's back, and quietly listened to her heartbeat from behind, feeling the slightest warmth, and my heart was filled with a thousand words  I can't speak a word, but I can't say it, because I'm afraid that if I move or speak, the feeling will disappear.  So I didn't dare to move, and just kept that posture, trying to experience that feeling of happiness with my heart.  My mood at that time was a little nervous, a little excited, and more of a hazy, at a loss, anyway, my heart was beating quite hard.  Maybe, this is the legendary love!

    After listening to my words, Siyu didn't struggle any more, and her little hands that wanted to untie my wrists changed into hugs, gently pressing on the back of my hands that hugged her waist  .  It felt like she was letting me hug her by default.  Maybe, she thinks the same as me, and she is also feeling the warmth and living in happiness.  Because, I can hear the acceleration of our heartbeat on her vest, and I feel that the hearts of the two are connected together.

    I never thought of such a moment before, even if it was just a second ago, I just imagined pulling her little hand, at most I hoped that she would lean on my shoulder, watch TV and talk together  Just talk about life.  I didn't expect this person to be as good as God, since such a good opportunity has been created for me.

    The weather is slowly getting cooler.  A weak cold wind blows from outside the window, hits my body, and feels a little bit chilly, and Siyu's beautiful hair is also fluttering with the breeze, gently tapping on my skin.  On the forehead, it made me feel a little itchy, but I was still reluctant to let go of the hands that hugged her, because I really wanted to hold her like this, even if it was just a short moment, I didn't want to be separated from her  .

    Sitting there, I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. We didn¡¯t speak to each other, but we all tried to experience, communicate, and feel with our hearts. That little bit of subtle feeling in my heart, until my feet were paralyzed, I still  I am reluctant to move, for fear that this move will bring everything back to reality. Most importantly, she is also enjoying it, so I don't want to disturb her even more.

    "Tired?" Suddenly, Siyu looked back and asked as if she could read my mind.

    "Not tired." I smiled.?? 

    "Am I heavy?" Siyu continued to ask.

    "I don't think so, my figure is just right, neither fat nor thin." As I said that, I turned Siyu around, let her sit on my lap, and supported her with my left hand from the side, while my right hand held her  Caressing her little hand.

    "Aren't you sleepy?" Siyu asked again.

    "Not sleepy at all." I responded, and then asked: "What about you, are you sleepy?"

    Siyu exchanged glances with me, then shook her head and replied: "Not sleepy." Seeing her a little far-fetched, I knew that, like me, she was reluctant to part with each other, so she answered that way.  In fact, are we really not sleepy?  no.  I believe that everyone who has experienced the same thing as us will be like that. They obviously feel sleepy, but they can't bear it, so they have to tell a little lie. Of course, the purpose is not to deceive, but to cherish every time we spend together.

    After this experience, I am even more convinced that 'love is like a storm, you can't stop it'.  Because, there is nothing wrong with that.  This is how people are. In love, they often lose themselves, but if they can be together, it's all worth it.

    "I'll go back to bed after my hair is dry, and you have to go to work tomorrow morning." Si Yu then added.  Hearing this, I had a naive and stupid idea in my heart, I wish from the bottom of my heart that Siyu's hair would never be dry, because then I could hold her forever.  However, I still responded with an "en".  Because I know it's impossible, and besides, I can't do that, because I don't want her to burn out because of me.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 The Gift of Winter

    ?

    Sitting on the sofa, let Siyu lean on my shoulders, we watched TV quietly there, in fact, I didn't put my mind on the show, because my heart was full of her shadow.  I believe she was like that at the time.

    To be honest, at that time, I could kiss her as long as I turned around slightly, but I didn't dare to do that because I was afraid that she would refuse and she would be angry.  So, I did another very stupid thing.

    "Siyu, can I can I kiss you?" I gently stroked her hair and asked in a low voice.  Sure enough, my stupid move was rejected by her on the spot, just like in your market.

    "Impossible." Siyu replied, and immediately after, she wanted to get out of my arms, but I hugged her tightly.  I don't know what she thinks, maybe, she just refused formally; maybe, she doesn't want to progress as fast as Wu Zhu.  But I foolishly kissed the past.

    "I said no." Siyu turned her head abruptly, her hands resting on my chest, keeping a certain distance from me.  Fortunately, the moment she turned around, I had kissed her; unfortunately, the moment I kissed her, she just turned her head away.  In that short moment, we just brushed our lips, but I am already very satisfied.

    At that moment, I kept asking myself, "Have I kissed her? Have I kissed her?" In my heart, I don't know how many times I asked myself, but I didn't feel the kiss at all.  However, the little red mouse on the chest was jumping very hard.

    "If this happens again, I really want to go back." Siyu warned again, and immediately let me regain my original rationality and become docile obediently.

    "I'm sorry, I'm just just" Suddenly, I was a little overwhelmed.  Maybe I really acted too hastily. It's better to let this kind of thing take its course, otherwise, it will have the opposite effect.

    "Let go of me, it's not good if they see it, I'd better sit here." Siyu pointed to the small stool by the dining table and said.

    From her words, it can be heard that Siyu is afraid that those people will see us like this when they get up and go to the toilet, but I just can't figure it out, why can't we have a vigorous love like Yang Jian and Wu Zhu?  Could it be that at this point, is she still afraid that I will betray her?  I don't understand, I really don't understand, maybe she has more worries than I imagined!  But this is also understandable. If I were her, I wouldn't just give people tofu, even if it was my significant other.

    After listening to what she said, I didn't want to force it anymore, so I had to let go of my hand so that she could be more natural.  In fact, this is the last thing I want to see. I have been afraid to kiss her before because I was afraid of such a negative consequence.

    I don't know how long it took, but after her hair was basically dry, we went back to sleep.  Although I didn't really succeed in kissing tonight, I'm already very content.

    Back in the dormitory, lying on the 1.2 meter hard bed, smoking a cigarette alone, constantly reminiscing about what just happened, there is always an indescribable joy in my heart.  To be honest, I don't expect to have this kind of opportunity every night. If I can spend one or two nights alone with Siyu in a week, and stay there quietly, I am already very satisfied.

    ? When I wake up the next day, I will naturally feel a little sleepy. In fact, I could ask for a vacation, but I still didn't do that because I didn't want Siyu to see me like that.  why?  Because Siyu is a sensible girl, if I let her know that I am hindering my work because of things at night, she will definitely persuade me to go to bed earlier next time, but I don¡¯t want to lose any chance to be with her  , So I had to fight back my sleepiness and go to work as usual.

    In the evening, I bought a set of pajamas and gave it to her as a gift.  One, because the weather is starting to turn cold, I want to send her a warmth full of affection; two, I hope she can think of me every night.

    ? At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, I ran outside the supermarket with a gift and called Siyu, asking her to come out and meet.  Since I wanted to surprise her at the time, I didn't notify her in advance.  I remember that when she received my call, she was shocked and asked, "Huh? Why did you call so early? Don't you take a break? I didn't sleep well last night." Because I usually arrive at eleven  I called her at one o'clock, that's why she felt a little weird.

    I remember that at that time, I didn't answer her question directly, nor did I explain any reasons, but just told her directly that I was at the intersection diagonally opposite her house and asked her to come out.  When Siyu heard this, of course she felt puzzled, and immediately replied: "What's the matter? IMy sister didn't let me go out, so I asked on the phone if I could?  "

    I resolutely said: "You come out first, it's only a few minutes, I'm already there now. Come here for a while." Speaking of this, Siyu couldn't refuse anymore, so she had to agree to my request.

    After about a few minutes, Siyu hurriedly walked across the road.  When she saw a bag of things in my hand, she froze on the spot.  I handed the gift to her and said, "For you." Originally, I planned to give the gift to Siyu and leave, but I didn't know that she didn't dare to accept my gift.

    I saw her put her hands behind her and evaded: "No, I don't want it." Hearing what she said, I was not depressed, and I still carried the bag and placed it in front of her eyes.  Maybe she didn't want to disappoint me, or maybe she was full of curiosity about the bag in front of her, and then she asked again, "What's in it?"

    I replied: "You can see for yourself." After speaking, I took her hand and handed the gift to her.

    Siyu carefully opened the bag and glanced at it, but because there was still a layer of packaging inside, she didn't see what the gift was, and soon she gave it up.  Immediately afterwards, she said firmly, "I don't want to read it." But she didn't return the bag to me. It seemed that she wanted me to tell her personally.

    I smiled sweetly and said: "Pajamas, a set of pajamas." Hearing this, Siyu blushed immediately, and replied embarrassingly, "I don't want it, take it back."  She's out of temper, the gift has already been handed over to her, how could I take it back.

    I took a deep breath and said firmly, "I bought this gift for you, and I can't wear it. If you don't want it, just throw it away." When Siyu heard my words, she immediately showed a look of bewilderment, and quickly took it back.  Outstretched hand.  Maybe it was because my tone was a bit tough, she was afraid that I would be unhappy, but she was too embarrassed to accept this kind of gift, so she showed that look of bewilderment; maybe, she didn't want to let me down, so  It is also possible that she was too embarrassed to refuse because she saw my sincerity;  I want to accept this gift.  Of course, it is also possible, there are all kinds of reasons!  But no matter which one it is, in short, she finally accepted this gift full of affection from me.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 Love's Nickname

    ?

    Then, Siyu asked again: "Why did you think of giving me a gift?"

    I smiled and said, "I bought it when I suddenly thought of it." In fact, I really wanted to tell her that I wanted to buy you a gift for a long time, but after thinking about it, isn't this superfluous?  come out.  Then, I asked again, "Can you take a walk with me? Just walk on this road." Unexpectedly, Siyu agreed without thinking.

    "Well, all right!" Siyu responded readily.

    Walking on the road, we didn't speak to each other, until I got the courage to hold her hand in a sparsely populated place.  It might be because that gift played a certain role, or it might be the reason why she held hands once before, so she didn't mean to refuse me this time.

    "How did you come up with the idea of ??giving me pajamas?" Siyu couldn't help but asked again.

    I poked the back of my head and replied foolishly, "How should I say it? If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you want to talk about the reason, there is actually no reason. Didn't you say before that 'the soles of your feet are cold when you sleep', so  I thought of buying a set of pajamas to make you sleep warmer."

    Hearing what I said, Siyu immediately showed a sweet feeling, and immediately responded: "I have cold feet, not my body, just soak my feet in warm water before going to bed."

    I joked: "If you kick the quilt at night, wouldn't this come in handy. Don't you think so?"

    Siyu nodded and said, "I know, but I don't want you to waste money for me. Otherwise, I will return the money to you and treat it as if I bought it myself." Seeing her thinking about me,  I did feel a little bit relieved, but on the other hand, I felt a little uncomfortable because she was too out of touch with me.  Because of this incident, it reminded me that she was angry at the time when I returned the money to her phone bill.  Maybe she was in the same mood as I am now.

    Then, I replied: "Isn't it just the money, it doesn't matter, as long as you like it."

    Siyu replied embarrassedly: "But I haven't bought you a gift, or I'll buy you a set of pajamas too." Hearing her words, I was naturally very happy, but I and her  The same, they are people who don¡¯t like the other party spending money for themselves, so I coaxed her, ¡°Silly girl, didn¡¯t you charge for my phone bill, isn¡¯t that a gift or something. Well, pajamas and so on are free  , I don¡¯t sleep in pajamas.¡±

    Then, Siyu seemed to think of something, and asked curiously: "By the way, how do you know what size I wear?"

    I nodded, and replied with some embarrassment: "I I asked Yu Qiu to try it for me."

    Siyu responded with an "oh", looking at her, she seemed to have expected it, and was not surprised, and then asked: "Does she know that you bought it for me?"

    I thought about it for a while, and replied: "I probably don't know. At that time, I just asked her to try it for me."

    Speaking of this, Siyu seemed to think of something again, then she sighed lightly and said: "If my cousin sees it, I will definitely ask again." After hearing what she said, I suddenly felt much more comfortable,  Because of the previous rejection, I have been puzzled. I didn't expect her to be worried about this matter.

    Then, I came up with an idea for her and said, "Tell her, why don't you buy this?"

    Siyu said speechlessly: "I still have two sets at home."

    I wondered: "Is it the same?"

    Siyu asked strangely: "Is it different?"

    I said helplessly: "This is what I gave you, okay? It's different from what you bought yourself. The meaning is not the same, okay?"

    Siyu blushed a little, and said embarrassedly, "I know, but my cousin would ask that way, she knows how many sets of pajamas I have, why do I buy them again later? How should I answer her? Besides, I  I just told her that I will go back in a while, and now I have been procrastinating for so long, and I will take a bag of things back later, and I will definitely ask me." Speaking of this, Siyu sighed again, and said,  "My cousin is so smart, and I haven't lied before, so I found out when I asked."

    I thought about it, and smiled: "Then let it go with the flow, there is no need to deliberately deceive her. Well, don't think too much about it."

    When we got to the bridge, we chatted for a while before returning.  Since the distance to the supermarket is relatively long, when I returned to the supermarket, Siyu had already returned home.  When I opened the text message box, I saw a text message from her, and replied: "Thank you, cousin." Seeing this message, I was a little happy, but also a little unhappy.  why?  Because I don't like her calling me cousin, because it makes me feel that we are not a couple, but on the other hand, I am happy for her thanks, because it proves that ?? Still accepted the gift.

    Then, I asked, "Did your cousin ask you?" Before I could send the message, Siyu sent a new message, asking, "Why are you so kind to me?"

    I smiled, and after sending the message, I replied, "Because you are my baby, stupid."

    After a while, Siyu sent another message, asking: "Do you think of me as a good medicine for your wound?" Seeing this message, I knew that she was troubled by Li Feng's matter.  .  However, I really didn't have any relationship with her, but at that time, the people in the supermarket spread the word, it was purely fictitious.  However, it is also because of this that I know that Siyu cares about me.

    Then, I replied: "Silly girl, don't think about it. I only like you, and I don't treat you as someone's shadow. You are unique, no one can replace you, and you can't replace anyone  .do you understand?"

    It was another long wait, and after a while, Siyu replied: "Well, I see." After this incident, I finally understood why she avoided me everywhere.  It turns out that there are really many, many things that I didn't think of, buried in places that I can't touch, deeply hidden.  Possibly, only a small part of it has been discovered now.

    ? To love someone, you must understand, tolerate, and be honest, so that two people can resolve unnecessary misunderstandings and avoid unnecessary disputes.  Many people, often because of some small misunderstandings, ignited the fuse that broke up.  In fact, have you ever thought that this is just a small test of love?

    After reading that message, the stone in my heart was finally let go.  Then, he replied: "Babe, can I discuss something with you? Don't call me cousin in the future, okay?"

    After a while, Siyu replied: "Then what should I call you? Xiaoyu? Or He Feiyu?"

    I thought for a while, and replied: "Call me husband!" As I spoke, I sent another Tutu (-).  Unexpectedly, Siyu actually replied, "Husband".  I immediately replied, "wife." Just like that, you and I sent countless messages to each other there, and it felt like I would never get tired of posting like this for a lifetime.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Fourteen The Troublemaker

    ?

    Happy time always flies by very fast, in the blink of an eye, you are already on your way back.  I always feel that this tour is like going to a market. It starts at 6:30 in the morning, arrives at the destination at 11:30, and then has two hours of free activities.  I had enough fun, and then, I had dinner at five o'clock and went back by car.  In fact, the significance of this trip lies in waiting, because the time of anticipation has far exceeded the time of playing, and the time of talking has already surpassed the time of feeling.  The only thing worth remembering is a few photos with different expressions; the only thing worth remembering is that the sea water is salty and bitter; the only thing left is the tanned skin; the only thing worth remembering is that moment  smile.

    Back to Bridge Town after eleven o'clock.  As soon as I stepped into the entrance of the supermarket, the internal staff of the opposite class came forward to ask questions. Our unified answer was the same sentence, and you will know tomorrow.

    The first time I went to play, I was exhausted from playing, took a shower, and then rested.

    The next day, before dawn, the people on the other side of the class were chattering non-stop. Seeing their excited faces, I thought to myself, when you come back tonight, you will know what it means to drive ducks down the pond.

    Going to work today is a little different than usual.  Due to the absence of the manager and the fact that everyone's mood hasn't recovered yet, they've heard them chatting about yesterday's trip all day long.

    ?Due to the shortage of manpower, the original one shift was divided into two shifts, and our management staff had to work full-time shifts.  It wasn't until after seven o'clock in the evening that I had time to take a rest after dinner, take a shower, and take a cool shower.

    Then, an unsatisfactory thing happened.

    Just as I was taking a shower and changing clothes, an employee hurried up and asked me, where is Li Feng?  I didn't know what happened at the time?  But judging by her appearance, she seemed to be in a hurry.  However, I wanted to share the burden for Li Feng and let her rest, so I told the staff that it would be fine for her to tell me.  How did I know that the employee didn't sell my account at all, and then said: "You can't be the master, call Li Feng out quickly, someone is making trouble."

    "What's the matter?" Hearing what she said, I couldn't let Li Feng go down like a girl, so I asked anxiously.

    "Oh, why don't you understand. I've said it all, you can't be the master, you have to ask her to go down." The staff became even more anxious, so they simply avoided me and wanted to run directly into the girls' dormitory.  Maybe our conversation woke up Li Feng. Before the employee pushed the door open, her voice came out: "Got it, you go down first, I'll be right there."  After a while, she came out of the room.

    When we got down, we first went to the monitoring station in the computer room to observe, only to see five or six people at the entrance of the supermarket, arguing there, it was as fierce as murder.

    To be honest, I was a little scared at the time.  Afterwards, Li Feng did not call the police, so he stayed in the computer room, staring at the situation outside, and did nothing.  She must be feeling very nervous now.

    After a while, the employee ran upstairs again, yelled a few times, saw no one, and then ran down to the computer room.  He was still muttering, as if he was cursing, "Damn it, he said to go down immediately, so he was hiding below to watch a show" Then, he put on an anxious look and told Li Feng to hurry up  Get out and deal with it.

    Li Feng also couldn't stand her silent scolding, and went out reluctantly.  Of course, my flower protector must also go out with me.

    When we got outside, the most arrogant of the six people saw Li Feng, pointed at her nose, and said viciously: "You are the supervisor, right? My car was stolen in your supermarket. What do you say?  what to do."

    Li Feng paused, and then asked: "Can you tell me the ins and outs of the matter?"

    The angrily explained: "Damn, I just came in to buy something, and the car disappeared in a blink of an eye. Tell me, how are you going to compensate me?" The man's words really sounded funny enough  He said it as if our supermarket couldn't find his car. After all, he just wanted money.

    "What kind of car is that? Did you lock the anti-theft lock when you came in?"

    "A men's motorcycle. I said, do I need to lock the anti-theft lock? I have been driving for decades, but I don't see anyone stealing my car. It disappears as soon as I enter your supermarket. Tell me, is it your problem.  "

    "You can't say that. If you lock the car, this kind of problem will definitely not happen. Besides, our supermarket does not have a person who is responsible for guarding the car. It only provides a parking place."

    After listening to Li Feng's words, the man seemed to be eating people, and stood on the service desk.He slapped his hands vigorously, and then gesticulated and said fiercely: "So, you don't plan to lose money."

    Li Feng was taken aback by him, and quickly responded: "It's not that I won't pay, even if I want to, but I don't have the right, or you come back tomorrow, our manager is not here now."

    "He's not here? Then where did he go? You call him and tell him to come back to me immediately."

    "He's not in Bridgetown right now, and he won't be able to get back until tomorrow at the earliest. I think you'd better come back tomorrow!"

    "Do you think I'm a fool? Will you accept your debt when you come tomorrow? If he doesn't come back, call the boss to see me."

    "The boss is not here either. If you want to see him, you have to wait at least three days."

    "If you are not there, you will be responsible. I bought my car for 6,000 yuan. I only need 3,000 yuan. If you don't pay me, I will smash your shop tonight. Let's see what you can do to me."

    "If you want to smash my shop, I can't help it. I can't even give you three thousand. If you have anything to do, let's discuss it. Our manager will be back tomorrow. Can't you wait another night?"

    "Opening such a big supermarket can't even afford 3,000 yuan. Who are you kidding, a three-year-old kid? If you don't pay me, I won't leave today. Let's see what you can do with me. I'll give you three minutes  , and don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±

    "I've said it before, it's not that I don't want to pay you back, I don't have the right, and I don't have the right to speak. This will have to wait for our manager to come back, and then you can discuss it with him!"

    ""

    The more the man spoke, the more excited he became, the more angry he became, and his face flushed. No matter how Li Feng explained or persuaded him, he couldn't dispel the fire in his heart.  I saw something was wrong with the situation, so I quickly stepped forward to prevent him from hitting someone, so I could help Li Feng resist it.  It's just that I don't understand why Li Feng didn't call the police?  This is obviously a matter under the jurisdiction of the police. Is it true that, as the driver said, the police are just taking notes and have no intention of taking care of things at all?

    Sure enough, the man finally lost his temper, pointed at my nose and said fiercely: "Boy, look at a bird, what are you doing here, do you want to fight?" After saying that, he rushed up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter Fifteen: Unidentified Flames

    ?

    I remember that at that time, the distance between him and me was less than two meters. At the same time as he kicked over, I pushed Li Feng to the side with one hand, and then quickly turned sideways to avoid it.  And in this short moment, countless questions popped up in my mind, "Fight back? Or not? If I fight back, will someone help me? If I don't fight back, won't Qi be slaughtered by him? Run away? This is very boring.  Save face. If you don¡¯t run away, will you be beaten?" A series of questions kept replaying in my mind, I didn't know what to do next, and I didn't know what would happen in a second?  All I know is that at this moment, time seems to have stopped.  It feels like, apart from being able to hear the beating of the heart, everything around is frozen¡ª¡ª

    Stop it.

    Suddenly, a loud and powerful voice came in from outside the door.

    Everything that had stopped in front of my eyes suddenly returned to order. People's stunned appearance and unknowingly stopped breathing also resumed with this roar.

    It was at this moment that I realized that several companions behind the man also rushed up following his actions.  If it hadn't been interrupted by the roar just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Walking in was a bearded elder brother in his forties. He was wearing a fir shirt, with a thick silver (platinum?) chain hanging around his neck, and eight gold rings on both hands.  , although I don't know if it is true or not, there is no doubt that no one dares to ask this question.  And behind him are several vicious younger brothers.  I saw him walking over swaggeringly, his prestige was unstoppable, and the people around retreated three steps one after another.

    At first, I thought it was the boss of those troublemakers. Unexpectedly, he asked those who were like children, "Which village are you from, do you know me?"

    I saw those hooligans who looked like children getting nervous, only the most arrogant one was taken aback for a moment, and then slowly said, "I I know, you are Uncle Tianshou from Liang Village, we are from Shangyang Village.  "

    The big brother lit a cigarette, and then warned: "Do you know that this place is covered by me? I don't care about your business. If you dare to act wildly in my territory, be careful that I will break your dog's legs.  You don't need to explain to me, what are you asking Chen Jiakang to come and talk to me in person, and get the hell out of me right now." The big brother named Uncle Tianshou was imposing and domineering, not to mention those little bastards, even  As an outsider, I felt an invisible oppressive force around me, and I almost couldn't breathe. I didn't give those juniors a chance to fight back.

    Just at this moment, there was a sound of sirens outside the supermarket, and after a while, more than a dozen policemen were seen walking in.  And one of them, a middle-aged man who looked more sophisticated, glanced at the supermarket, and then asked the big brother, "Liang Tianshou, what's going on?"

    It seems that Liang Tianshou has long been used to this kind of occasion, he walked forward with a smile on his face, and said kindly: "Director Chen, you brought such a large number of people to stand at the door, how can they do business, what's the matter?"  Let's talk outside." As he spoke, he waved his hand and let his group and gangsters disperse.

    Then, I don't know what Liang Tianshou and that Director Chen talked about outside?  At the same time, the rest of the police also started their investigation work.

    After nothing happened, I went to the bulk area and asked my brother Yang Jian what happened.  There, all kinds of right and wrong will appear in this world.  After Tang Xiaoya's incident, I knew that people in the supermarket were gossips, but I never expected such gossips.

    Faintly, I heard someone wailing and sighing behind me. I closed my ears and listened carefully. The man whispered, "This time it's going to be troublesome. Those gangsters will definitely come back to take revenge. Shangyang Village is a well-known rogue village.  What can't be done? There must be some big disturbances at night. Maybe the supermarket was burned in the middle of the night. Some time ago, there was a floating corpse at the head of the bridge. It is said that it was hacked to death by people from Shangyang Village.  .There is no result yet.¡±

    "Yes, I've heard about this too. They are too inhumane. We must be careful in the future, don't wear work clothes to work, and be careful of being retaliated by them."

    "Well, that's right. It's too dangerous for us to live outside. It's all the fault of the cashier. If she obediently takes the money out, she will have to. Why do so many things to do, trying to kill us!"

    "That's it."

    "I found that she didn't know how to be a leader at all. Damn, it was a good thing. Did she have something wrong with her brain? She called the gangster and called the police. Isn't this making it difficult for the gangster?"

    "Well, you're right, the gangsters should handle the gangster's affairs, what's the use of those policemen, come here to record a statement and then leave, after that nothing is resolved."

    "That's right, I think he also has brain problems, and he ran out to pretend to be a hero. If the people from Liangcun didn't come over, I think he would be dead today."

    "Shh, don't say it so loudly, be careful that he hears you."

    "If you hear it, you can hear it. What's the matter? This is the truth. Whoever told him to be a hero deserves to be beaten"

    Listening to what they said, it was true that all Buddhas were angry. I couldn't help it, and turned around and accused: "Why are you people so stupid, and you are so fierce when you make sarcastic remarks. Just now someone  Why don¡¯t you come forward when you¡¯re making trouble, I like to gossip behind other people¡¯s backs, if you feel implicated, don¡¯t come here to work, it¡¯s better to go back to your home to farm, so that no one will come to trouble you.¡±

    "I have a brain problem. I'm not a supervisor. Why should I stand up? Besides, I'm telling the truth. If you don't like to listen, you don't have to listen. I tell you to listen"

    "Does it take a supervisor to stand up and speak out? As an employee here, you have to have such a responsibility in it. Why don't the supermarket give you so much money? It's nothing to support you."

    "Yeah, I'm an employee in the supermarket, don't you? Why don't you stand up and speak out? Aren't you just making sarcastic remarks here"

    "Didn't I stand up? Your eyes saw that I didn't stand up. Shall I show you the video, as if I'm just like you"

    "Yeah, stand up and call others, right? I know, you want a hero to save the beauty, but unfortunately, if you don't save the person, you almost become a cripple"

    "Yeah, I want a hero to save the beauty, how about it, I can't, I'm jealous"

    At that time, I was really angry. If I didn't see that I was a foreigner, or because the police were not far away, or because I was persuaded to leave, I really couldn't help but want to hit people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Talking from Experience

    ?

    Returning to the computer room, I was so angry that I had nowhere to vent.  Why are these employees in such a bad mood?  Back then, when I was working in a public institution, I was younger than them, and I didn't play tricks like them. It seems that the environment can really promote a person's growth, and their temperament and habits have all been inherited from the older generation.  I like to get together and talk sarcasticly when I have nothing to do, and I don¡¯t know whether I have done better than others, whether I am doing it right, and I don¡¯t know how to think about it from another angle.  How about it¡­¡­

    Just like they say, can the matter be solved by taking out the money?  If this kind of thing is so simple, what happened tonight will not happen.  It's a very simple truth. I haven't found out whether the car was really stolen by someone. If they ask for compensation, they will pay it?  If this is the case, every customer comes to say that something is missing, then even Li Jiacheng can't afford it!  But these truths that the whole world understands, can you talk to customers in this tone?  Said Qi did not provoke them to break the law.  Besides, no matter how they handle these things, as an employee, you are on your own. It doesn't matter if you can't help yourself. Is it necessary to speak sarcasticly behind their backs?  What would happen if you paid for your work like this and were held accountable behind the scenes?  They said that they called the police and called the gangsters to help, so what happened?  Is there something wrong with a woman who is nervous and just wants to find someone to help and solve the problem?  Is it true that someone must be beaten to death?

    People's words are terrible, which reminds me of the story of "Qu Yuan".  I began to feel that life was dark. Sometimes I was not beaten to death by a powerful enemy, but was forced to death by my own people. What a sad thing it is!

    Well, wait, when did Li Feng report to the police?  Why didn't I notice it?  Also, how did she know the gang members?

    I am horrified that new problems have arisen without solving the current problems.  What kind of place is this bridge town?  One wave of ups and downs, one wave after another, I always feel that things are not as simple as I imagined.

    "Why did you follow me just now? Do you know how to do things? What if someone comes to the office? You should stay in the computer room and call the police if there is any movement, so that nothing will happen" Just when I was lost in thought  In the middle of the day, Li Feng ran in suddenly, without saying a word, he lost his temper at me.

    "I said why did you get angry on me? Didn't I follow you just to protect you? Isn't that wrong?"  She hit someone with her hands, but in a blink of an eye, she lost her temper with me.

    "Can you protect me? Even if they really hit me, what can you do? There are five or six people, can you protect me? If they ran into the office in a rage, smashed the computer, and broke things  What should I do? Don¡¯t you know how to use your brain to think?¡± Li Feng charged at me fiercely.

    "Oh, I really don't know what you think. If the computer is broken, it will be broken. Just replace it. Can people be saved after being beaten to death? Even if I can't beat them, at least I can help you block it."  Did I do something wrong again?" I couldn't understand this kind of person at all, and I only helped her for her own good, but I didn't expect to be criticized in turn.

    "Okay, I won't quarrel with you, don't follow me in the future, I don't bother to talk to you." After finishing speaking, Li Feng left angrily.

    "You are so stupid, I don't bother to tell you." Li Feng just turned around, and I cursed back.  Really good intentions are not well rewarded.  I don't have a mobile phone, and the computer room doesn't have a phone. It's not like she doesn't know about it. If it's true, as she said, to stay in the computer room to observe the situation, then it will be too late for me to go up to the police if there is any movement from them.  up.  Besides, why didn't you call the police in the first place?  Forget it, for the sake of her being full of anger, I'll bear it!  Maybe she just wanted to find someone to discourage her.  Thinking about it from another angle, I should be happy, because she is angry with you, which proves that she has regarded you as one of her own.  Otherwise, why didn't she lose her temper with others.  This is also like a couple, because you are his (her) significant other, so he (she) will complain to you, act like a baby to you, and get angry at you.

    After get off work at 10:30 in the evening, the cashiers didn't dare to go home alone, and they all stayed in the supermarket overnight. They were all worried there all night, because they were afraid that someone would set fire to them, and they were afraid that someone would kill them. What worries Both.  It wasn't until after twelve o'clock, when Pang Bin and the others came back from their trip, that they shut up their mouths and obediently returned to the dormitory to sleep.

    When I woke up in the middle of the night, I heard the sound of stones falling from the roof from time to time, which made me a little distracted and panicked.  In my dream, I also dreamed that the group of people climbed up from the balcony and chopped everyone they saw, which scared me awake.

    the next dayAt night, Pang Bin came to the computer room to ask me what happened last night.  I told him exactly.  How did Pang Bin scold immediately after listening to it: "Why is Li Feng so stupid! How can he talk to them like this. When encountering such a thing, he must first go up and ask what happened first, and then ask them  Did you call the police? If you didn¡¯t call the police, then report it for them and tell them that losing money is a trivial matter. As long as the police station issues a document or the court issues a notice, we will compensate them. But this must go through procedures, not with  Talking about it is enough, and if the car is stolen, it must be filed first. With the file, after investigation, it proves that the car was indeed stolen here. If the lost property cannot be found afterwards, and the court  If we are judged to be responsible for the compensation for this theft case, we will pay them the money according to the procedure."

    Hearing what Pang Bin said, I suddenly realized that this was indeed a correct choice.  We didn't say no compensation, and we didn't say that compensation must be paid. Everything was left to the law for fair judgment and implemented in accordance with national regulations.

    Then, Pang Bin smiled lightly, and said: "Oh, the court will not award our supermarket compensation for the loss. Because we didn't charge guard fees at all, we just provided them with a free space to park their cars. If you are lucky,  People from the police station will help them find the car. If they are unlucky, they can only consider themselves unlucky. Of course, these savages will not stop there. We have to rely on the underworld to communicate with them. Eat  Dinner, table setting and first drink are unavoidable. Anyway, they can¡¯t compensate themselves, if they overwhelm them and blackmail them once in three days and two nights, then it¡¯s okay.¡±

    What Pang Bin said were all experiential talks, which cannot be learned in textbooks.  For some reason, after coming to the supermarket for so long, this is the first time I feel that I have come to the right place.

    "Oh, by the way. Manager, did you also notify the people from the underworld?" I suddenly remembered what happened last night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Primitive Communication Techniques

    ?

    Chen Jiakang said happily: "Oh, really. That's really great."

    I chuckled lightly and said, "Don't be too happy, I chose to cooperate with you only for myself."

    Chen Jiakang said happily: "Well, it's frank enough, but who is not doing it for themselves? This is the way it is in this era, as long as it is beneficial, it has become commonplace to use each other. It is not surprising."

    After about a few minutes, Chen Jiakang drove the car into a dark village. I guess, this should be his territory, otherwise, he wouldn't feel at ease to take me to such a place where birds don't lay eggs.  from somewhere.

    As soon as the car was parked, Chen Jiakang hurriedly asked me: "Okay, is this place safe enough? Where are the things?"

    I handed over a small note that I had already prepared, which said: "The organization has bugs on me, be careful. I am here to ask two things. Do you know who kidnapped me?  ? And, who the hell is Mr. Shen?" Then he said, "It's not easy to get information, first give me the remaining 950,000 yuan, and I'll give you the information right away."

    While I was talking, Chen Jiakang had already read the contents of the note, and when I finished speaking, he pretended to be angry and said fiercely to me: "Did you eat the bear heart and leopard gall?  How dare you negotiate terms with me." Saying that, he slapped me on the face.  There was a "pop", and I screamed out in pain.

    In other words, I originally planned to play with him, but I didn't expect him to be serious. There is no way, don't look at him dressed neatly. In fact, he is a rough guy in his bones. Even if I play with you, it is still a fake show  Really do it, never pretend.  Hey, it's a shame that I still came up with such a flirty idea, it's a pain in the ass.  But in order to learn from him the mystery that has been perplexing me for a long time, no matter how much I suffer, I have to bear it.

    "Brother, I'm just joking with you. I'm just afraid that you won't give me the money. Otherwise, I'll give you half of the information first, and after you deposit the money into my account, I'll put the other  I'll tell you half of it, how about it!" I pretended to say.

    Then, Chen Jiakang handed me a small note, and shouted loudly: "Who do you think I am, Chen Jiakang? Would I lie to you for a mere hundreds of thousands? Today you have to give it, or you have to give it if you don't."  Here, I won¡¯t lose your money, but it depends on whether your information is worth it.¡± After receiving the note, I focused on the content and didn¡¯t even notice what he was talking about.  I saw what was written on it: "Liang Tianshou is the one who kidnapped you, and Mr. Shen is a retired veteran. You don't really come here just to ask me these silly things, do you?" When I saw the paragraph in front of the note,  I couldn't help being surprised, I never thought that the person who kidnapped me was Liang Tianshou, if his words were true, then my previous guesses were all wrong.

    "Okay, I'll just trust you once. These are what you want, and my bank account number. Remember, wire the money to me tomorrow, otherwise, this will be the last time we cooperate." As I said, I  Handed over a small note, which said: "There are a lot of drugs in the small warehouse of the supermarket, and the underground trade is in the milk powder section of the supermarket. Bank account number: ; Name: He Feiyu."

    Chen Jiakang snorted and said, "Brother, these things of yours aren't worth a million, are you missing something for me?" Then he handed me a small note, which read  : "Two hundred thousand."

    "It's gone, that's all, believe it or not, it's up to you." Then, I gestured to him (ok).

    "Okay, I also believe you once. But the rest of the money, I will wait until you have enough information before giving it to you. Happy cooperation."

    After the negotiation was settled, I asked Chen Jiakang to drive me back to the supermarket.  On the way, I asked him about Mr. Shen out of curiosity, and he told me: "Mr. Shen is a retired veteran. He participated in the Vietnam War before and served as a regimental commander in the army. He is a serious man.  The village is also a respected person, but his temper is not easy to provoke, including the three of us, no one dares to disrespect him." Actually, I didn't know where Mr. Shen was from before, so I didn't dare to speak out  , In exchange for a note to ask each other, I am afraid that if the people in the organization know about it, it will cause unnecessary trouble.  Now that the truth has come to light, I know that he is a retired veteran, but I don't understand why a villain like Chen Jiakang is so afraid of him, so I ask him.  Unexpectedly, his explanation was thunderous, and immediately solved the mystery that had troubled me for many days.

    Back at the supermarket, it was already past nine o'clock in the evening.  When I passed by the boutique cabinet, I saw Tan Siyu, and I was happy for a while, so I went up and chatted with her.  I just learned that she has taken back her resignation letter and decided to resign after a year. This news undoubtedly gave me another surprise.  It seems that after the happy event at home, luck has indeed improved a bit.  But at that time I never thought of chasing her, it was just an inexplicable feeling.I'm just happy, it's like I don't want to change the status quo, I hope that the beautiful sisters in the supermarket can do it for a long time, but it seems to be holding other things, is it a habit that grows in love every day, or is it like something else  It's like the beautiful sister is about to leave, do you just feel reluctant?  I don't understand, I really don't understand.

    Just as Tan Siyu and I were chatting, Li Feng came over.  This woman has kept a straight face ever since she told me about her relationship with that person that day. In addition, I went back for a few days and never talked to her or sent a text message, so that stiff  The situation has remained so.

    I just wanted to have a good talk with her, and I endured a mistake, but the organization sent me a text message, asking why I asked Chen Jiakang to drive away, and what exactly I gave him.

    I had expected that they would question me.  So I thought of a strategy to deal with it a long time ago, and immediately sent a text message to reply, saying: "No way, I just do what you want. Didn't you let me break into their interior, then you have to make the enemy think that I am  I sincerely rely on them. To be honest, I communicated with him through handwritten notes at the time. You don¡¯t have to take what you said seriously. Of course, I have followed your wishes and put the information addresses of those underground transactions and small warehouses containing drugs.  told him about it.¡±

    It didn't take long for the organization to reply, saying: "Okay, I'll trust you for now. But if there are any changes next time, you must notify me in advance, otherwise, don't mess with me for no reason."

    "Well, I understand." After replying to this text message, I couldn't help secretly laughing. No matter how powerful they are, it is impossible for them to crack my most primitive communication method.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com